the_o israelite_n because_o they_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o quail_n as_o their_o lust_n be_v present_o desperaverunt_fw-la they_o fall_v into_o despair_n and_o it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n conceive_v either_o that_o it_o will_v always_o be_v bonum_fw-la futurum_fw-la a_o good_a ever_o in_o expectation_n or_o that_o it_o have_v no_o taste_n in_o the_o world_n with_o he_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o great_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o so_o give_v himself_o to_o carnal_a live_n as_o austin_n faith_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la habere_fw-la quae_fw-la spero_fw-la spem_fw-la habeo_fw-la quae_fw-la possum_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la contra_fw-la spem_fw-la because_o i_o can_v at_o my_o own_o will_n have_v those_o thing_n i_o hope_v for_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v those_o thing_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la contra_fw-la spem_fw-la which_o contradict_v all_o hope_n those_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v a_o desperate_a despair_n as_o the_o epicure_n ede_fw-mi bibe_fw-la lude_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nulla_fw-la voluptas_fw-la eat_v drink_n and_o be_v merry_a for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v hope_v for_o after_o death_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v 2_o cor._n 2.7_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o incestuous_a person_n by_o too_o great_a sorrow_n shall_v have_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o despair_n it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o yet_o no_o less_o erroneous_a than_o the_o other_o because_o it_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v proceed_v such_o a_o evil_a from_o a_o creature_n as_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o master_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v master_v he_o whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n mercy_n exceed_v all_o sin_n and_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o this_o be_v cain_n error_n gen._n 4.13_o and_o ambrose_n write_v on_o that_o place_n say_v plain_o mentiris_fw-la cain_n thou_o lie_v cain_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v large_a dimension_n of_o any_o one_o attribute_n of_o god_n then_o of_o another_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o mercy_n because_o that_o only_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o rest_n be_v communicable_a to_o other_o creature_n with_o he_o psal_n 36.6_o his_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n stand_v as_o the_o strong_a mountain_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v like_o the_o great_a deep_a but_o his_o mercy_n it_o reach_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n unto_o the_o cloud_n i_o heaven_n the_o father_n they_o have_v rule_v a_o case_n in_o the_o school_n for_o dispute_v of_o the_o two_o fault_n of_o judas_n his_o betray_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o despair_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o examine_v whether_o be_v the_o great_a they_o have_v certain_o determine_v that_o his_o despair_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v utter_o uncurable_a and_o take_v his_o breath_n from_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o hope_v and_o that_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la spem_fw-la nobis_fw-la dedit_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o trust_v so_o of_o this_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o as_o the_o devil_n that_o will_v make_v god_n so_o poor_a in_o mercy_n as_o if_o it_o serve_v for_o small_a fin_n only_o hope_n media_fw-la spei_fw-la mean_v unto_o hope_n 1._o the_o mean_n a_o special_a mean_n to_o move_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o hope_n in_o due_a time_n be_v that_o prov._n 11.7_o a_o consideration_n of_o his_o end_n when_o the_o wicked_a man_n perish_v his_o hope_n perish_v i._n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o extend_v our_o hope_n further_o than_o this_o life_n prov._n 23.18_o his_o advice_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v a_o end_n come_v and_o then_o thy_o hope_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 16.10_o and_o act_v 2.26_o thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o thy_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n no_o man_n know_v but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v in_o like_a case_n how_o much_o a_o poor_a soul_n will_v then_o set_v by_o this_o feel_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 2._o another_o be_v psal_n 22.4_o our_o father_n they_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a they_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o the_o example_n of_o other_o when_o it_o please_v god_n that_o other_o that_o have_v hope_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hope_n that_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o hope_n there_o be_v never_o great_a engine_n lay_v of_o the_o enemy_n then_o against_o this_o for_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o great_a sinner_n as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o man_n in_o that_o case_n that_o we_o be_v in_o but_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o have_v feel_v comfort_n 3._o in_o the_o 1_o sam._n 17.37_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o when_o we_o have_v power_n by_o his_o help_n to_o resist_v the_o like_a sin_n as_o david_n reason_v there_o the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o of_o the_o bear_n he_o will_v also_o deliver_v this_o uncircumcised_a philistim_o into_o my_o hand_n argum._n ab_fw-la experientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la a_o argument_n draw_v from_o our_o own_o experience_n 4._o but_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o we_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o heb._n 10.23_o for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o depend_v of_o that_o in_o faith_n god_n great_a faithfulness_n be_v never_o want_v and_o rom._n 15.4_o there_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v but_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o by_o patience_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o we_o keep_v our_o hope_n be_v therefore_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v especial_a aim_n at_o our_o hope_n in_o write_v of_o it_o so_o oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o who_o dixit_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la follow_v continual_o his_o word_n and_o work_n go_v always_o together_o and_o example_n of_o the_o 30._o great_a promise_n there_o remain_v but_o one_o unaccomplish_v and_o ephes_n 2.6_o his_o manner_n in_o pen_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nathan_n i._n dedit_fw-la transtulit_fw-la non_fw-la transferet_fw-la not_o he_o will_v but_o he_o have_v already_o raise_v we_o he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o yet_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o de_fw-la futuris_fw-la in_o praeterito_fw-la if_o god_n be_v god_n indeed_o as_o prov._n 25.19_o confidence_n in_o a_o unfaithful_a man_n be_v like_o a_o break_a tooth_n and_o a_o slide_a foot_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v such_o scorner_n of_o hope_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wake_a dream_n 2_o king_n 18.21_o there_o be_v one_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o rabshaleh_n he_o that_o trust_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n trust_v to_o a_o break_a reed_n that_o will_v run_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o relation_n to_o this_o be_v in_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o our_o hope_n must_v be_v spes_fw-la viva_fw-la a_o lively_a hope_n the_o other_o the_o worldling_n hope_v be_v spes_fw-la mortua_fw-la a_o dead_a hope_n or_o at_o least_o spes_fw-la mortalis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o mortal_a hope_n and_o if_o we_o trust_v to_o it_o it_o will_v wound_v we_o if_o not_o with_o harm_n yet_o with_o shame_n erubescere_fw-la signum_fw-la spei_fw-la morivae_fw-la to_o be_v ashamed_a be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o hope_n be_v dead_a as_o job._n 6.20_o when_o they_o come_v they_o find_v nothing_o and_o be_v ashamed_a but_o our_o hope_n must_v be_v plant_v on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v ashamed_a so_o god_n have_v wrought_v this_o hope_n in_o we_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o say_v 2_o cor._n 5.5_o that_o we_o have_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 43.5_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o o_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n hope_n signa_fw-la sign_n of_o true_a hope_n for_o the_o sign_n to_o discern_v our_o hope_n as_o a_o man_n think_v he_o believe_v when_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o thing_n when_o the_o species_n of_o it_o swim_v in_o his_o
and_o suitor_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o only_o this_o glory_n but_o also_o a_o double_a glory_n return_v to_o god_n by_o it_o &_o so_o the_o action_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o for_o both_o this_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o he_o this_o be_v great_a magnify_v of_o god_n bounty_n as_o also_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v thanksgiving_n i._o that_o homage_n that_o we_o do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v most_o account_n of_o psal_n 50.15_o when_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o have_v make_v promise_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v so_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v i_o but_o more_o excellent_o in_o psal_n 107._o it_o be_v five_o time_n repeat_v and_o it_o be_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o song_n he_o entreat_v of_o five_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v especial_o bind_v to_o god_n 1._o those_o that_o go_v astray_o in_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o find_v no_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o escape_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v save_v from_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o tempest_n 5._o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o enemy_n he_o say_v v._o 6._o so_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n then_o come_v performance_n of_o promise_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o distress_n and_o then_o last_o o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n that_o he_o do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o when_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a afflict_a be_v hear_v then_o see_v both_o the_o humble_a mind_n by_o the_o have_v of_o his_o request_n grant_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v glad_a psal_n 34.3_o and_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o sinner_n when_o they_o see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n grant_v they_o ps_n 51.13_o be_v convert_v and_o three_o psal_n 107.42_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v stop_v all_o these_o three_o way_n there_o do_v still_o glory_n return_n to_o god_n then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o god_n without_o it_o be_v defraud_v of_o much_o honour_n it_o impose_v on_o we_o a_o necessity_n diligent_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o to_o practice_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n glory_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o thus_o luk._n 18.1_o christ_n be_v in_o exhortation_n show_v his_o apostle_n by_o a_o parable_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o faint_v for_o the_o which_o end_n he_o that_o never_o do_v any_o superfluous_a thing_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o our_o advocate_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 11.2_o he_o have_v indict_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o that_o come_v first_o to_o mind_n that_o chrysostome_n have_v in_o his_o 1._o book_n de_fw-fr orando_fw-la deum_fw-la out_o of_o dan._n 6.10_o that_o death_n of_o hody_n be_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n on_o this_o only_a condition_n to_o abstain_v from_o prayer_n 30._o day_n tanquam_fw-la si_fw-la as_o if_o the_o forbear_n from_o it_o for_o that_o time_n can_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o he_o be_v content_v rather_o to_o hazard_v his_o life_n than_o not_o to_o perform_v his_o daily_a custom_n as_o in_o that_o respect_n in_o numb_a 28.3_o 8._o there_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o figure_n that_o god_n require_v of_o the_o israelite_n as_o a_o necessary_a thing_n beside_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n what_o this_o in_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v expound_v ps_n 141.2_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v as_o the_o first_o be_v burn_v of_o incense_n so_o the_o morning_n prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o incense_n that_o go_v up_o into_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n &_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o evening_n be_v the_o true_a evening_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v read_v what_o the_o father_n have_v write_v in_o this_o point_n as_o cyprian_a on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n gregory_z in_o his_o book_n of_o prayer_n austin_n ad_fw-la probam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v rather_o see_v they_o spend_v in_o persuade_v the_o necessity_n then_o in_o teach_v the_o manner_n to_o perform_v it_o that_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o perform_v it_o to_o think_v it_o so_o necessary_a they_o call_v it_o clavim_fw-la diei_fw-la et_fw-la seram_fw-la noctis_fw-la the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o day_n and_o the_o bar_n that_o shut_v in_o the_o night_n chysostome_n call_v it_o signaculum_fw-la diei_fw-la the_o seal_n of_o the_o day_n out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o where_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v noisome_a without_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o out_o of_o mat._n 14.19_o and_o out_o of_o mat._n 26.26_o christ_n prayer_n before_o supper_n and_o mat._n 26.30_o his_o last_o seal_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o supper_n be_v hymno_fw-la dicto_fw-la after_o a_o hymn_n it_o have_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o outward_a practice_n have_v continue_v so_o from_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o jew_n record_n their_o manner_n remain_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n take_v first_o the_o bread_n and_o with_o that_o deliver_v prayer_n and_o then_o break_v it_o as_o the_o last_o thing_n he_o take_v be_v the_o cup_n and_o then_o he_o deliver_v the_o second_o blessing_n this_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o use_n as_o that_o it_o be_v use_v general_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o this_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n translate_v it_o to_o his_o own_o supper_n in_o eph._n 6.18_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o head_n foot_n breast_n be_v arm_v before_o by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o put_v it_o in_o yet_o in_o all_o case_n and_o time_n he_o recommend_v it_o unto_o we_o prayer_n go_v through_o out_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n call_v armaturam_fw-la armaturae_fw-la the_o very_a armour_n of_o armour_n without_o which_o all_o the_o armour_n we_o put_v on_o beside_o be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n then_o if_o we_o be_v naked_a as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o call_v it_o flag_n ellum_fw-la daemonum_n a_o scourge_n for_o the_o devil_n athanasius_n stand_v very_o stiff_a on_o this_o assertion_n that_o at_o the_o bare_a etc._n psal_n 68.1_o let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n but_o hearty_a recital_n of_o the_o 68_o psal_n v._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o verse_n that_o make_v all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n to_o quake_v and_o as_o maximus_n another_o of_o the_o father_n commend_v the_o 1._o v._o of_o the_o 70._o psal_n to_o be_v that_o which_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_n he_o find_v always_o effectual_a to_o deliver_v he_o from_o any_o temptation_n jam._n 5.13_o when_o he_o will_v commend_v it_o he_o take_v no_o other_o course_n to_o show_v the_o great_a strength_n that_o it_o have_v for_o as_o in_o hope_n it_o see_v nothing_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o be_v possible_a per_fw-la alium_fw-la by_o another_o so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o in_o prayer_n miracle_n it_o have_v its_o force_n in_o miracle_n it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o in_o jam._n 5.17_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o air_n by_o prayer_n that_o the_o prophet_n elias_n shut_v up_o the_o middle_a region_n that_o no_o rain_n can_v come_v down_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a if_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o in_o other_o element_n we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o fire_n by_o the_o same_o elias_n 2_o king_n 1.10_o at_o his_o call_n fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o captain_n with_o his_o 50._o man_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 106.17_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o company_n in_o water_n exod._n 14.16_o the_o division_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o we_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o from_o god_n behalf_n not_o in_o element_n only_o but_o also_o as_o josh_n 10.12_o it_o have_v a_o efficacle_n on_o the_o heaven_n itself_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o
the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v resisle_v his_o will_n rom._n 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v not_o that_o that_o will_n may_v be_v do_v of_o his_o reveal_v will_n that_o be_v verify_v which_o christ_n complain_v matth._n 23._o quoties_fw-la volui_fw-la congregare_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o noluistis_fw-la how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v you_o together_o but_o you_o will_v not_o god_n often_o time_n will_v when_o we_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v that_o his_o revealed_z will_n may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o we_o moses_n thus_o distinguish_v god_n will_n secreta_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la quae_fw-la autem_fw-la revelavit_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o filiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la deut._n 29._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v secret_a belong_v to_o god_n but_o the_o reveal_v be_v for_o we_o and_o our_o child_n the_o secret_a will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o john_n 6.39_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v that_o every_o oâ—e_n that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n god_n judgement_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o reprobation_n be_v abyssus_fw-la magna_fw-la psal_n 36.6_o and_o his_o mercy_n extend_v to_o all_o that_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o same_o be_v abyssus_fw-la &_o profunditas_fw-la a_o great_a depth_n rom._n 11.37_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v out_o of_o god_n secret_a touch_v reprobation_n or_o election_n but_o to_o adore_v it_o his_o revealed_z will_n do_v especial_o concern_v we_o which_o be_v express_v in_o his_o commandment_n whereby_o he_o declare_v whatsoever_o he_o desire_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o therefore_o our_o study_n must_v be_v to_o frame_v our_o life_n and_o action_n according_a to_o that_o will_n unto_o both_o these_o will_n we_o must_v give_v a_o fiat_fw-la but_o several_o the_o first_o will_n be_v passive_a and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o we_o crave_v that_o with_o patience_n we_o may_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o in_o his_o secret_a will_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v upon_o we_o the_o other_o will_v be_v active_a and_o therein_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v willing_o practice_v that_o which_o he_o will_v in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v voluntas_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la for_o the_o first_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v approve_v of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v do_v without_o we_o in_o the_o second_o we_o desire_v not_o only_o a_o approbation_n but_o a_o co-operation_n touch_v his_o secret_a will_n when_o we_o say_v fiat_fw-la voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la we_o pray_v that_o nihil_fw-la dei_fw-la displiceat_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o nothing_o which_o god_n command_v displease_v we_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n declare_v our_o desire_n be_v that_o nihil_fw-la nostrum_fw-la displiceat_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o nothing_o we_o do_v do_v displease_v god_n touch_v his_o secret_a will_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a within_o his_o own_o counsel_n he_o will_v compass_v we_o may_v dissent_v from_o it_o for_o a_o man_n may_v bona_fw-la voluntate_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a will_n will_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o so_o samuel_n will_v be_v good_a when_o he_o weep_v for_o saâ—l_v who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o bewail_v 1_o sam._n 26._o second_o we_o may_v bona_fw-la voluntate_fw-la nolle_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la with_o a_o good_a will_v not_o will_n that_o which_o god_n will_v as_o a_o child_n may_v be_v unwilling_a of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n who_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_n be_v shall_v not_o recover_v three_o man_n may_v mala_fw-la voluntate_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la with_o a_o ill_n will_v he_o may_v will_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o the_o patriarch_n in_o a_o corrupt_a will_n will_v go_v into_o egypt_n who_o god_n will_v not_o to_o go_v thither_o and_o fourthly_a they_o may_v in_o a_o corrupt_a will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o that_o which_o god_n will_v so_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o saul_n shall_v be_v king_n when_o as_o the_o people_n be_v unwilling_a to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o his_o creator_n but_o when_o once_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n than_o we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o people_n fiat_fw-la consilium_fw-la domini_fw-la let_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o pass_v isa_n 46.10_o we_o must_v not_o wrestle_v nor_o struggle_v against_o it_o but_o patient_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o he_o not_o only_a when_o god_n will_v be_v voluntas_fw-la dulcis_fw-la when_o his_o will_n be_v to_o do_v we_o good_a as_o bethuel_n speak_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n gen._n 24.50_o but_o when_o it_o be_v amara_fw-la &_o aversa_fw-la voluntas_fw-la we_o must_v submit_v our_o will_n to_o he_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o cross_v we_o either_o outward_o by_o take_v away_o those_o that_o be_v bereficiall_a to_o we_o in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o bewail_v the_o departure_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v act._n 21.14_o or_o in_o ourselves_o in_o which_o case_n we_o may_v say_v with_o christ_n luke_n 23._o i_o will_v have_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o o_o father_n if_o thy_o will_n be_v other_o way_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v this_o lesson_n have_v david_n learn_v for_o albeit_o he_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o great_a affliction_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v yet_o he_o say_v tacui_fw-la tamen_fw-la domine_fw-la psal_n 39_o and_o as_o he_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v this_o so_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o trouble_n psal_n 119._o we_o must_v learn_v job_n fruit_n job_n 1._o as_o well_o as_o bethuel_n and_o these_o be_v join_v we_o shall_v perfect_o conform_v our_o will_n to_o god_n secret_a will_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v or_o the_o will_n of_o his_o word_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v of_o his_o church_n my_o will_n be_v in_o it_o but_o david_n speak_v more_o plain_o of_o this_o reveal_v will_n thou_o have_v charge_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v thy_o commandment_n diligent_o psal_n 119._o the_o apostle_n speak_v more_o particular_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la vestra_fw-la 1_o thes_n 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o by_o well-doing_n you_o shall_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o this_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o labour_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o in_o our_o understanding_n we_o know_v be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v oslende_fw-la mihi_fw-la fidem_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la james_n 2._o show_v methy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n so_o we_o must_v show_v our_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v unto_o god_n kingdom_n by_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n for_o not_o they_o that_o sing_v or_o say_v or_o wish_v that_o god_n will_v be_v accomplish_v but_o qui_fw-la secerit_fw-la he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 7._o to_o the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o that_o we_o lie_v aside_o our_o own_o will_n for_o as_o they_o that_o will_v sanctify_v god_n name_n must_v say_v with_o david_n not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o praise_n psal_n 115._o so_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v we_o must_v say_v with_o christ_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v we_o must_v abridge_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o will_n that_o god_n will_v may_v take_v place_n the_o better_a sort_n that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v assent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o have_v a_o delight_n to_o it_o rom._n 7.22_o but_o yet_o they_o see_v another_o law_n in_o their_o member_n which_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n every_o man_n find_v that_o to_o be_v true_a in_o himself_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n another_o therefore_o that_o god_n will_v may_v take_v place_n we_o must_v renounce_v our_o own_o
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n phrase_n i._o idiom_n dialect_n or_o style_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v divers_a idiom_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o writer_n as_o the_o crucify_a of_o a_o man_n flesh_n the_o mortify_n of_o his_o concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v perfect_a in_o these_o and_o as_o heb._n 5._o v._n last_o habere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v our_o sense_n exercise_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o speak_v often_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o greek_a refer_v we_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o hebrew_n and_o these_o be_v the_o remedy_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o other_o for_o whole_a sentence_n or_o chapter_n 5._o be_v that_o the_o father_n call_v oculus_fw-la ad_fw-la scopum_fw-la the_o eye_n to_o the_o mark_n as_o what_o be_v god_n intent_n in_o set_v down_o the_o law_n in_o give_v a_o prophecy_n in_o do_v a_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n to_o timothy_n against_o those_o that_o make_v a_o evil_a use_n of_o the_o law_n reason_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n so_o say_v hilary_n e_z causis_fw-la dictorum_fw-la sumenda_fw-la est_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la dictorum_fw-la from_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v 6._o that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v we_o must_v look_v all_o about_o we_o before_o we_o behind_o we_o beside_o we_o etc._n etc._n i._n the_o diligent_a weigh_v of_o the_o antecedentia_fw-la &_o consequentia_fw-la antecedent_n and_o consequent_n and_o every_o other_o circumstance_n to_o these_o six_o circumstance_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o rule_n of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o ch_n 46,47_o aug._n 2.2_o &_o 3._o ch_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o mean_n serve_v not_o for_o every_o thing_n but_o to_o divers_a thing_n divers_a instrument_n be_v apply_v and_o here_o against_o stapletons_n error_n who_o take_v some_o one_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v resolve_v by_o some_o one_o of_o these_o and_o object_v it_o to_o another_o of_o they_o whereby_o it_o can_v be_v resolve_v because_o one_o of_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o not_o necessary_a at_o all_o 2._o that_o we_o attribute_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n to_o each_o one_o of_o these_o insufficient_a nought_o not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v they_o simple_o naught_o but_o insufficient_a but_o to_o all_o together_o whereas_o stapleton_n conclude_v they_o all_o to_o be_v naught_o because_o several_o they_o will_v not_o suffice_v naught_o not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v they_o simple_o naught_o but_o insufficient_a his_o second_o argument_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o place_n leave_v ad_fw-la contradicendum_fw-la for_o contradiction_n 2._o be_v use_v singular_o they_o will_v not_o suffice_v but_o we_o know_v the_o first_o argument_n to_o be_v none_o and_o 2._o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v his_o peculiar_a office_n scripture_n the_o mean_n that_o papist_n use_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n now_o they_o beside_o prayer_n set_v down_o these_o mean_n the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n of_o counsel_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v all_o these_o be_v true_a infallible_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o a_o doubt_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o in_o their_o exposition_n upon_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v yet_o place_n for_o doubt_v for_o the_o second_o inconvenience_n as_o we_o unfeigned_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o their_o mean_n be_v commendable_a as_o they_o include_v the_o use_n of_o our_o former_a mean_n if_o ever_o they_o do_v well_o it_o be_v by_o use_v our_o mean_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o ever_o they_o err_v they_o err_v in_o one_o of_o these_o but_o take_v their_o mean_n all_o together_o without_o the_o other_o they_o will_v miss_v for_o the_o father_n they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o father_n meet_v in_o one_o exposition_n of_o one_o place_n which_o be_v a_o vain_a speculation_n of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o place_n of_o a_o hundred_o that_o all_o the_o father_n expound_v 2._o in_o expound_v they_o keep_v not_o light_o the_o literal_a sense_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v in_o their_o time_n but_o in_o their_o homily_n and_o writing_n follow_v sensum_fw-la tropologicum_fw-la the_o tropological_a sense_n draw_v out_o divers_a doctrine_n and_o application_n necessary_a for_o manner_n so_o say_v augustine_n against_o julian_n that_o in_o controversy_n that_o fall_v not_o in_o their_o time_n the_o father_n loquebantur_fw-la obscurè_fw-la controversià _fw-la nondum_fw-la motą_n in_fw-la caeteris_fw-la loquebantuąr_fw-la securè_fw-la controversią_n nondum_fw-la notą_n speak_v obscure_o the_o controversy_n not_o yet_o move_v in_o the_o rest_n they_o speak_v secure_o the_o controversy_n not_o yet_o know_v basil_n epist_n 14._o say_v of_o dionysius_n a_o father_n multa_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v many_o thing_n controversal_o in_o his_o vehemency_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la defenderet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o will_v not_o defend_v determinative_o and_o in_o sundry_a thing_n the_o father_n must_v be_v take_v to_o have_v speak_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la contradicendi_fw-la non_fw-la docendi_fw-la in_o way_n of_o contraedict_v not_o of_o teach_v but_o they_o themselves_o be_v at_o strife_n among_o themselves_o cardinal_n cajetan_n say_v in_o the_o second_o council_n at_o tent_n that_o if_o he_o know_v a_o good_a and_o true_a exposition_n of_o any_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o place_n he_o will_v hold_v it_o contra_fw-la torrentem_fw-la against_o the_o current_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o bishop_n so_o also_o andradius_fw-la and_o they_o themselves_o use_v to_o deny_v father_n in_o their_o school_n dissimulation_n non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d at_o honest_a dispensatio_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dissimulatio_fw-la hicron_n it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a dispensation_n but_o a_o dissimulation_n but_o now_o they_o lean_a to_o that_o which_o the_o most_o part_n do_v say_v augustin_n in_o epist_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o question_n between_o he_o and_o jerome_n whether_o paul_n in_o reprove_v peter_n do_v mean_a sincere_o i._o reprooved_a he_o indeed_o or_o do_v dissemble_v i_o hold_v that_o he_o do_v dissemble_v augustine_n that_o he_o mean_v simple_o and_o though_o i_o oppress_v he_o with_o divers_a father_n authority_n yet_o he_o regard_v they_o not_o at_o all_o but_o think_v that_o he_o reprehend_v he_o indeed_o ut_fw-la ad_fw-la calat_fw-la 2._o and_o we_o know_v augustine_n part_n carry_v it_o away_o and_o jerome_n in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o psalm_n say_v that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o divers_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o those_o day_n augustine_n refuse_v cyprian_n a_o ancient_a father_n his_o opinion_n and_o prefer_v tironius_n a_o donatists_n opinion_n upon_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o sound_a and_o he_o have_v set_v seven_o rule_n out_o of_o he_o de_fw-fr doct_n christiana_n against_o that_o of_o stapleton_n that_o will_v have_v we_o to_o regard_v non_fw-la quid_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quis_fw-la dicat_fw-la not_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o who_o speak_v 2._o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o suprahanc_fw-la petram_fw-la thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n almost_o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n at_o least_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o best_a expound_v it_o of_o peter_n faith_n yet_o the_o papist_n understand_v it_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr side_n sed_fw-la de_fw-fr person_n petri_n not_o of_o the_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n here_o they_o disagree_v themselves_o from_o the_o father_n and_o stapleton_n say_v it_o be_v lapsus_fw-la humanus_fw-la a_o humane_a fail_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o law_n they_o go_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n for_o whereas_o the_o father_n divide_v the_o commandment_n as_o we_o do_v the_o papist_n make_v the_o two_o first_o one_o and_o the_o ten_o two_o 2._o they_o have_v no_o father_n to_o countenance_v they_o in_o this_o but_o augustin_n 2._o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n great_a doubtfulness_n i._o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o primacy_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east-church_n have_v refuse_v it_o only_o the_o west_n church_n hold_v
persona_fw-la from_o the_o person_n 2._o from_o the_o person_n 1._o from_o moses_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v receive_v perfection_n by_o it_o no_o doubt_n he_o that_o give_v it_o but_o of_o moses_n we_o find_v numb_a 20.12_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n before_o he_o receive_v it_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o deliver_v the_o law_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o least_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n i._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o promse_v land_n 3_o his_o whole_a ministry_n be_v destructive_a his_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o egypt_n be_v plague_n of_o louse_n caterpillar_n death_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o wrath_n whereas_o the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n heal_v the_o sick_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n a_o destroy_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n a_o save_a ministry_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a spirit_n 4._o exod._n 34.35_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n how_o the_o skin_n of_o moses_n face_n shine_v bright_a therefore_o moses_n put_v the_o cover_n on_o his_o face_n till_o he_o go_v to_o speak_v with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o as_o moses_n which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v moses_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v talk_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n the_o skin_n of_o his_o face_n shine_v so_o that_o without_o a_o veil_n put_v over_o his_o face_n there_o be_v no_o talk_n with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o blind_v and_o dasill_a their_o eye_n that_o view_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o clear_v and_o enlighten_v they_o but_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o the_o face_n of_o god_n clear_o â—elfe_n â—â—â—b_fw-la ipâ—a_fw-la lege_fw-la â—â—om_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d â—elfe_n 3._o from_o the_o law_n itself_o from_o the_o table_n that_o be_v break_v before_o the_o law_n can_v be_v deliver_v which_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o that_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a 2._o and_o in_o that_o very_a time_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v receive_v the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a trangression_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v namely_o idolatry_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n so_o the_o law_n to_o increase_v sin_n offence_n between_o god_n and_o man_n make_v sin_n to_o superabound_v rom._n 7._o christ_n 4._o a_o modo_fw-la from_o the_o manner_n the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v not_o with_o a_o fearful_a sound_n of_o any_o warlike_a instrument_n sound_v defiance_n but_o with_o a_o song_n of_o angel_n 2._o part._n lex_fw-la paedagog_n ad_fw-la christium_fw-la the_o law_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n last_o from_o the_o manner_n with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o terrify_v the_o people_n that_o be_v deliver_v with_o terror_n show_v that_o that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o terror_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v exact_v terrible_a thing_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a for_o that_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o comfortable_a song_n of_o angel_n luke_n 2.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n the_o second_o part_n gal._n 3.18_o that_o the_o law_n be_v paedagogus_fw-la a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n which_o likewise_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o cricumstance_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n galat._n 3.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n namely_o christ_n galat._n 3.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n now_o a_o mediator_n have_v full_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n as_o he_o listen_v either_o to_o establish_v the_o law_n or_o to_o abbrogate_v it_o so_o christ_n because_o for_o our_o health_n he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o take_v order_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o abrogate_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a 2._o another_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o moses_n that_o the_o table_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy_n seat_v above_o upon_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o the_o ark_n thou_o shall_v put_v the_o testimony_n which_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n per_fw-la emanuelem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la by_o our_o emanuel_n 3._o another_o of_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o veil_n be_v now_o remove_v and_o we_o see_v christ_n spiritual_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v make_v now_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 3.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n these_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o between_o moses_n and_o we_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n 4._o another_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n ghost_n a_o argument_n between_o the_o day_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o the_o very_a same_o day_n the_o fiâ—tieth_o from_o the_o passeover_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o we_o can_v fulfil_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v yet_o because_o these_o fifty_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o first_o fruit_n though_o we_o can_v offer_v up_o every_o action_n we_o may_v offer_v our_o first_o fruit_n to_o wit_n in_o hoatam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la a_o begin_v obedience_n receive_v by_o christ_n christ_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n though_o not_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o judgement_n yet_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o grace_n this_o inchoatam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la begin_v obedience_n we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a heart_n not_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o 36.26_o ezek._n 36.26_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o wit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 3._o his_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o shall_v offer_v our_o first_o fruit_n last_o num_fw-la 21.5_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v hear_v neither_o god_n nor_o moses_n 8._o numb_a 21.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o a_o plain_a desolation_n of_o the_o law_n present_o upon_o this_o come_v the_o sign_n of_o hell_n 6._o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n which_o sting_v they_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n die_v 7._o their_o humiliation_n the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n from_o we_o 8._o v._n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v bite_v may_v look_v on_o it_o and_o live_v which_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n john_n 3.14_o appli_v to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o father_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o as_o they_o have_v their_o cloud_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n their_o manna_n the_o water_n out_o
lord_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o my_o zeal_n when_o i_o have_v accomplish_v my_o wrath_n in_o they_o thou_o shall_v bring_v thy_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v jehovah_n god_n 2._o title_n thy_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o god_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o title_n he_o have_v claim_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o general_n 2._o particular_a general_n psal_n 148.5_o 6._o for_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o have_v make_v they_o fast_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v so_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v over_o every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n the_o creature_n as_o they_o have_v their_o law_n so_o we_o see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o rule_n from_o he_o esay_n 1.2_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n but_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o deut._n 32.1_o harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n hear_v my_o word_n the_o creature_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v breaker_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o law_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v break_v it_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o second_o namely_o the_o particular_a which_o be_v conditional_a 1._o god_n be_v our_o jehovah_n by_o covenant_n deut._n 5._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o observe_v they_o audis_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la audis_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la hear_v thou_o i_o be_o god_n hear_v thou_o not_o i_o be_o not_o god_n hereupon_o say_v a_o father_n audias_fw-la deus_fw-la sum_fw-la ne_fw-la audias_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la if_o thou_o hear_v i_o be_o god_n 31.33_o jerem._n 31.33_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o be_o not_o god_n jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la be_v relative_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o so_o long_a as_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 10.14_o behold_v heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v 15._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n to_o love_v they_o and_o do_v choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o you_o above_o all_o people_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n in_o which_o word_n moses_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o strange_a thing_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o therein_o and_o yet_o have_v he_o separate_v thou_o from_o the_o rest_n even_o a_o handful_n for_o so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a strange_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o will_v be_v describe_v he_o will_v condescend_v to_o come_v into_o our_o description_n he_o reject_v all_o his_o excellent_a title_n that_o he_o may_v have_v of_o his_o most_o excellent_a creature_n as_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n of_o earth_n etc._n etc._n only_o to_o have_v this_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o vile_a in_o nature_n and_o so_o wicked_a in_o our_o work_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o ward_n heb._n 11.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o as_o one_o say_v very_o well_o conjunxit_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la sva_fw-la he_o have_v join_v thy_o commodity_n with_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v conjunxit_fw-la gloriam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la tua_fw-la he_o have_v join_v his_o own_o glory_n with_o thy_o glory_n so_o will_v that_o be_v verify_v psal_n 144.15_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n blessed_n be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n 3._o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n title_n 3._o title_n etc._n etc._n a_o title_n from_o the_o last_o act_n he_o do_v but_o yet_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o both_o the_o former_a in_o two_o point_n 1._o by_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o thraldom_n their_o estate_n be_v miserable_a they_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o servile_a work_n that_o can_v be_v they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o furnace_n to_o make_v brick_n exod._n 5._o they_o be_v in_o servitude_n unto_o their_o enemy_n yea_o to_o cruel_a enemy_n yea_o in_o servitude_n not_o to_o be_v reward_v but_o to_o be_v punish_v daily_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o work_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o instrument_n provide_v for_o they_o for_o their_o work_n they_o be_v fain_o also_o to_o gather_v their_o own_o straw_n strange_a by_o his_o contemptible_a creature_n that_o the_o delivery_n may_v be_v more_o strange_a and_o yet_o nothing_o of_o their_o tale_n of_o brick_n that_o they_o make_v before_o when_o they_o have_v their_o straw_n gather_v they_o be_v diminish_v they_o have_v their_o child_n drown_v before_o their_o eye_n every_o day_n 2._o the_o delivery_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n out_o of_o egypt_n most_o strange_a in_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n by_o a_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n his_o two_o first_o title_n have_v always_o stand_v this_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o last_o noble_a act_n it_o have_v always_o be_v alter_v first_o after_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o be_v call_v jah_n paean_a i._n as_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a io_o paean_a dominus_fw-la dispersor_fw-la aquarum_fw-la the_o lord_n that_o scater_v about_o command_v the_o water_n to_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n 3._o genes_n 15.7_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n exod._n 3.6_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n till_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n here_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n jerem._n 16.14_o when_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o north_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o other_o title_n shall_v perish_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o this_o last_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o be_v prophesy_v of_o jerem._n c._n 23._o v._n 6._o jehovah_n justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la god_n our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o christ_n be_v become_v to_o we_o righteousness_n gal._n 1.8_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o great_a benefit_n be_v not_o full_a six_o week_n before_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o stick_v great_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o be_v whole_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o safeguard_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o memoria_fw-la recentis_fw-la beneficii_fw-la &_o speâ—_n jamjam_fw-la futuri_fw-la the_o memory_n of_o a_o new_a receive_v mercy_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a as_o also_o the_o place_n where_o they_o can_v rest_v nothing_o on_o themselves_o that_o be_v both_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n to_o give_v the_o law_n in_o so_o that_o see_v the_o law_n can_v not_o well_o be_v give_v in_o egypt_n for_o they_o have_v evil_a will_n to_o go_v thence_o nor_o in_o canaan_n for_o there_o they_o murmur_v against_o god_n it_o be_v most_o fit_o give_v here_o for_o their_o delivery_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v
gift_n &_o our_o measure_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v wax_v great_a in_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o he_o say_v be_v you_o child_n if_o you_o will_v for_o malice_n but_o not_o for_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n be_v not_o child_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 28.9_o he_o go_v low_a and_o call_v it_o a_o suck_a knowledge_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v teach_v they_o no_o more_o because_o they_o will_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n but_o be_v still_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o pap_n in_o their_o mouth_n v._o 10._o for_o say_v he_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n unto_o line_n line_n unto_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a but_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o tim._n 4.7_o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5.12_o inveigh_v against_o in_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o profit_v no_o better_o but_o as_o yet_o need_v to_o be_v catechise_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n in_o dan._n 12.3_o and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o also_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o afterward_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n in_o esa_n 54.13_o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o much_o peace_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o child_n what_o flood_n of_o knowledge_n do_v the_o prophet_n foresee_v shall_v be_v in_o our_o time_n esa_n 9.2_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v and_o we_o have_v proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n with_o christ_n non_fw-la legistis_fw-la non_fw-it audiistis_fw-mi have_v you_o not_o read_v have_v you_o not_o hear_v this_o be_v strange_a now_o for_o he_o know_v they_o know_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o question_n then_o but_o now_o a_o man_n need_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n for_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o neither_o read_v nor_o know_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o common_o a_o question_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shame_n if_o they_o know_v not_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o else_o what_o do_v they_o which_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o light_a matter_n but_o even_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o in_o high_a mystery_n know_v you_o not_o which_o be_v heretofore_o know_v know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o least_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o v._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v their_o use_n without_o collation_n of_o chapter_n or_o place_n or_o author_n to_o allege_v and_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o father_n divers_a place_n allege_v without_o quote_v therefore_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a skill_n in_o they_o than_o now_o there_o have_v be_v but_o small_a edify_n but_o they_o know_v that_o they_o know_v the_o place_n so_o we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v so_o forward_o in_o religion_n that_o the_o woman_n think_v themselves_o able_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o dispute_v about_o weighty_a point_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o prohibition_n not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n your_o woman_n etc._n etc._n which_o argue_v though_o too_o great_a boldness_n yet_o great_a knowledge_n in_o they_o so_o act._n 18.3_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v maker_n of_o tent_n aquila_n afterward_o attain_v much_o knowledge_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o severus_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v mention_v be_v a_o wool-winder_n yet_o afterward_o for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o great_a see_n if_o we_o confer_v these_o and_o see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o light_a knowledge_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o odious_a to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o move_v we_o in_o host_n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o great_a thing_n of_o mylaw_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o we_o count_v it_o strange_a yet_o that_o heb._n 5.12_o shall_v prevail_v whereas_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o pass_v principle_n we_o have_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v require_v and_o for_o the_o measure_n that_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v have_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n that_o dig_v not_o after_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o appoint_v they_o that_o measure_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v but_o see_v in_o knowledge_n there_o must_v be_v a_o discern_a to_o know_v quid_fw-la verum_fw-la what_o be_v true_a and_o in_o that_o quare_fw-la verum_fw-la a_o give_v of_o a_o reason_n therefore_o that_o in_o the_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o i_o will_v require_v omne_fw-la probate_n try_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v i._n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o hear_v or_o that_o in_o io._n 10.5_o that_o they_o know_v their_o own_o shepherd_a and_o his_o voice_n and_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a that_o which_o be_v 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o they_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o but_o that_o our_o scioli_fw-it smatterer_n in_o knowledge_n shall_v enter_v to_o debate_v of_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o they_o as_o discuss_v of_o hard_a and_o great_a question_n but_o timothy_n office_n i._o the_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o it_o can_v be_v allow_v and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o sancta_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la holy_a simplicity_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o laic_n yet_o not_o ignorance_n but_o knowledge_n be_v require_v he_o that_o say_v that_o time_n to_o be_v evil_a that_o labour_v of_o both_o extreme_n must_v now_o more_o say_v it_o that_o either_o they_o be_v ignorant_a be_v cause_n as_o it_o be_v ps_n 82.5_o they_o will_v not_o be_v learn_v nor_o understand_v but_o walk_v still_o in_o darkness_n or_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o course_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i._o the_o teacher_n and_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v jerome_n jerome_n if_o darkness_n be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o high_a mountain_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o where_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o fill_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n they_o will_v check_v and_o control_v their_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 2._o rule_n of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v to_o no_o further_a end_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n aright_o objectum_fw-la scientiae_fw-la drâ—iâ—ae_fw-la the_o object_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n sâ—_n much_o knowledge_n as_o suffice_v for_o god_n worship_n be_v sufficient_a for_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v now_o do_v in_o our_o time_n so_o in_o the_o 2._o rule_n we_o see_v what_o be_v forbid_v wherein_o be_v include_v both_o the_o species_n &_o aequipollens_fw-la of_o the_o 3._o rule_n of_o extension_n we_o have_v no_o use_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a to_o the_o 4._o rule_n belong_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n but_o before_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o mean_n we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o object_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o that_o be_v here_o god_n the_o father_n &_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n
all_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v either_o unwise_a or_o unhonest_a and_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o as_o they_o feel_v themselves_o by_o experience_n so_o they_o leave_v their_o experience_n to_o the_o posterity_n 2._o so_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o will_v say_v as_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o report_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o do_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o we_o have_v by_o our_o own_o experience_n that_o god_n have_v be_v with_o we_o and_o it_o may_v now_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v never_o deceive_v now_o our_o own_o experience_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v experience_n of_o these_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o easy_a experience_n of_o the_o rest_n 3._o so_o beyond_o both_o these_o the_o proper_a and_o especial_a mean_n be_v the_o very_a object_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o roman_z 10.17_o preach_v and_o after_o that_o we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o same_o course_n that_o we_o hold_v in_o knowledge_n for_o the_o word_n by_o often_o repetition_n we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o we_o must_v read_v it_o speak_v of_o it_o hear_v it_o deuter._n 6._o and_o use_v the_o whole_a practice_n as_o we_o say_v before_o heavenly_a our_o experience_n must_v teach_v we_o sense_n fâ—des_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o belief_n of_o earthly_a thing_n a_o mean_a and_o way_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o belief_n of_o heavenly_a but_o because_o christ_n luke_n 16.10_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o and_o john_n 3.10_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o earthly_a thing_n we_o shall_v come_v far_o short_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o it_o have_v please_v the_o learned_a both_o ancient_a and_o late_a to_o distinguish_v faith_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o belief_n of_o heavenly_a earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o a_o mean_n or_o way_n to_o the_o other_o a_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o therefore_o special_o to_o be_v handle_v which_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o most_o effectual_a and_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v confidentia_fw-la quà m_fw-la fides_fw-la confidence_n then_o belief_n it_o please_v god_n thus_o to_o prepare_v we_o to_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n must_v repose_v himself_o whole_o upon_o god_n and_o he_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o etiam_fw-la vacuo_fw-la penu_fw-la when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a and_o he_o altogether_o unfurnished_a of_o earthly_a mean_n that_o man_n will_v also_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v his_o confidence_n on_o god_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n now_o when_o the_o storehouse_n of_o mean_n that_o be_v faith_n in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n be_v empty_a we_o can_v attain_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o so_o both_o be_v here_o enjoin_v we_o that_o whether_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n or_o have_v they_o not_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o trust_n in_o god_n two_o way_n either_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v the_o mean_n or_o when_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o when_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o order_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v instrument_n of_o our_o action_n we_o be_v to_o use_v they_o this_o faith_n or_o rather_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o either_o the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o have_v the_o mean_v also_o or_o second_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v utter_o without_o the_o mean_n if_o we_o have_v they_o as_o we_o be_v will_v we_o be_v to_o use_v they_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v they_o as_o ordinary_a instrument_n to_o work_v with_o as_o gen._n 30.30_o a_o good_a care_n in_o jacob_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o family_n thou_o know_v what_o service_n i_o have_v do_v thou_o and_o in_o what_o case_n the_o cattle_n have_v be_v under_o my_o hand_n for_o the_o little_a thou_o have_v before_o i_o come_v be_v increase_v into_o a_o multitude_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v thou_o by_o my_o come_n but_o now_o when_o shall_v i_o provide_v for_o my_o own_o family_n as_o also_o gen._n 22.8_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n isaac_n speak_v to_o his_o father_n here_o be_v wood_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o knife_n but_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o abraham_n answer_v god_n will_v provide_v we_o the_o rest_n my_o son_n he_o will_v provide_v a_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o will_v do_v our_o part_n god_n will_v perform_v the_o rest_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o do_v as_o mat_n 4.6_o the_o tempter_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o do_v to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o come_v down_o for_o this_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o to_o seek_v extraordinary_a mean_n and_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o use_v they_o and_o not_o presume_v without_o they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o trust_v in_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v private_a to_o the_o be_v we_o be_v in_o which_o habac._n 1.16_o express_v by_o a_o net_n if_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o net_n that_o be_v ascribe_v that_o we_o have_v to_o that_o within_o we_o that_o be_v there_o note_v as_o a_o fault_n and_o folly_n if_o we_o ascribe_v all_o to_o our_o wealth_n and_o to_o that_o our_o hand_n get_v as_o job_n 31.24_o if_o i_o make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o have_v say_v to_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n vers_fw-la 25._o if_o i_o rejoice_v because_o my_o substance_n be_v great_a or_o because_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v much_o or_o if_o we_o trust_v to_o great_a personage_n as_o jer._n 17.5_o he_o that_o say_v to_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o great_a man_n great_a personage_n thou_o be_v my_o arm_n there_o shall_v a_o curse_n follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o only_o to_o great_a personage_n but_o even_o to_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o psalm_n 20.7_o some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n as_o jer._n 7.4_o if_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la himself_o though_o we_o hear_v diligent_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o find_v judgement_n withal_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o mean_n destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n be_v nothing_o for_o their_o natural_a force_n work_v by_o his_o blessing_n the_o mean_n have_v a_o force_n give_v to_o they_o natural_o but_o the_o blessing_n the_o lord_n keep_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 33.30_o ordinary_a comer_n to_o ezekiel_n sermon_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o jest_v at_o it_o and_o to_o seek_v in_o their_o heart_n after_o covetousness_n diligent_a hearer_n not_o look_v to_o a_o high_a power_n to_o bless_v the_o mean_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v sin_n to_o we_o and_o here_o be_v our_o mean_n to_o our_o destruction_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n to_o regard_v in_o they_o as_o to_o use_v they_o well_o so_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o which_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v they_o second_o by_o use_v they_o aright_o so_o as_o we_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o for_o the_o good_a use_v of_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v blessed_v for_o right_a judgement_n deut._n 8.3_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n that_o a_o man_n live_v by_o but_o his_o word_n that_o his_o eternal_a decree_n in_o nature_n be_v that_o bread_n that_o shall_v nourish_v we_o but_o when_o he_o give_v his_o staff_n it_o be_v that_o that_o a_o man_n live_v by_o and_o psalm_n 42.6_o the_o prophet_n he_o look_v on_o his_o bow_n and_o on_o his_o sword_n and_o he_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o help_v he_o for_o i_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o my_o bow_n it_o be_v not_o my_o sword_n that_o shall_v help_v i_o and_o psal_n 127.1.2_o if_o the_o lord_n add_v not_o his_o build_n to_o our_o build_n and_o his_o watch_n to_o our_o watch_n neither_o our_o building_n nor_o our_o watch_n shall_v prosper_v the_o lord_n must_v give_v we_o the_o staff_n of_o building_n watch_v nourish_a etc._n
he_o command_v all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o to_o be_v kill_v from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o joh._n 11.47_o the_o jew_n be_v afraid_a that_o if_o they_o suffer_v christ_n doctrine_n so_o to_o prevail_v all_o will_v believe_v in_o it_o and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o they_o 10.24_o 2._o punishment_n prov._n 10.24_o the_o second_o the_o punishment_n prov._n 10.24_o quod_fw-la timet_fw-la impius_fw-la accidet_fw-la illi_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o thing_n that_o these_o four_o most_o fear_v that_o happen_v to_o they_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o the_o jew_n lose_v their_o kingdom_n herod_n miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n jeroboam_n be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n and_o the_o israelite_n increase_v and_o prevail_v against_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n fear_n 4._o rule_n media_fw-la timoris_fw-la mean_n to_o beget_v fear_n the_o mean_n see_v how_o vehement_a a_o mover_n fear_n be_v beside_o that_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o the_o first_o way_n or_o motive_n to_o fear_n be_v the_o weigh_v of_o such_o scripture_n as_o contain_v matter_n that_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o meditation_n of_o god_n judgement_n heb._n 6.4_o as_o that_o to_o fall_v into_o god_n hand_n how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o if_o god_n mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o no_o flesh_n can_v be_v righteous_a in_o his_o eye_n esay_n 66.2_o and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n there_o must_v be_v a_o tremble_a at_o his_o word_n else_o his_o spirit_n come_v not_o 2_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o example_n in_o former_a age_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n have_v name_v many_o be_v example_n for_o we_o they_o be_v our_o monitor_n quot_fw-la habetis_fw-la historias_fw-la judicii_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la bibliis_fw-la tot_fw-la habetis_fw-la conciones_fw-la so_o many_o example_n of_o divine_a justice_n as_o thou_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o holy_a bible_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o sermon_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o severity_n unto_o thou_o to_o move_v you_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o be_v modest_a when_o we_o see_v his_o justice_n on_o his_o angel_n on_o man_n and_o his_o posterity_n on_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o deluge_n on_o the_o egyptian_n on_o the_o jew_n on_o his_o own_o church_n jerusalem_n and_o last_o of_o all_o on_o his_o own_o son_n christ_n such_o be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v execute_v on_o christ_n it_o pursue_v he_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o bitterness_n insomuch_o that_o one_o of_o the_o father_n say_v magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la amaritude_n propter_fw-la quam_fw-la tanta_fw-la sustinenda_fw-la fuit_fw-la amaritudo_fw-la deadly_a be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o bloodshed_n passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o judgement_n aforetime_o move_v not_o every_o one_o have_v a_o great_a store_n of_o judgement_n in_o himself_o inhaerentia_fw-la 1_o inhaerentia_fw-la 3_o so_o the_o present_a judgement_n in_o our_o age_n and_o they_o be_v three_o 1_o those_o that_o it_o please_v god_n we_o shall_v feel_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o fear_v sickness_n in_o our_o bowel_n impendentia_fw-la 2_o impendentia_fw-la hunger_n cross_n etc._n etc._n 2_o those_o that_o be_v near_o we_o excubantia_n 3_o excubantia_n that_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n 3_o kind_a which_o they_o call_v excubans_fw-la pro_fw-la foribus_fw-la the_o horror_n of_o a_o guilty_a and_o wound_a conscience_n which_o as_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n lie_v at_o our_o door_n it_o shall_v grind_v they_o to_o powder_n follow_v tria_fw-la novissima_fw-la 1_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o one_o death_n 2_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o torment_n follow_v so_o the_o other_o three_o which_o they_o call_v tria_fw-la novissima_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o represent_v of_o our_o death_n psal_n 90.12_o o_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n the_o prophet_n make_v the_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o wisdom_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o number_v our_o day_n 2_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o what_o account_n we_o be_v to_o give_v and_o that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v account_n if_o god_n assist_v it_o not_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o torment_n which_o follow_v the_o impenitent_a esa_fw-la 66.24_o their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v but_o be_v always_o gnaw_v upon_o their_o conscience_n the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v the_o weep_a wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n after_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v pass_v on_o they_o rule_n 5_o rule_n this_o make_v the_o saint_n to_o pass_v in_o fear_n reg._n there_o be_v never_o any_o apparition_n of_o any_o thing_n above_o nature_n but_o present_o a_o fear_n come_v upon_o they_o luk._n 1.30_o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n etc._n etc._n act._n 10.4_o but_o when_o he_o look_v on_o he_o he_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n the_o sign_n there_o be_v so_o many_o question_n and_o cavil_v of_o duty_n as_o its_o a_o evident_a sign_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n among_o we_o 1_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v timor_fw-la est_fw-la credulus_fw-la fear_n be_v lazy_a of_o belief_n deut._n 5.27_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o fear_n give_v credit_n to_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o teach_v the_o true_a sign_n be_v to_o credit_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v that_o have_v authority_n and_o knowledge_n to_o give_v it_o not_o study_v after_o question_n and_o frivolous_a distinction_n and_o cavil_n for_o this_o question_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v no_o fear_n 2_o a_o evil_a sign_n be_v negligence_n diligence_n 2_o diligence_n wisd_v 7.19_o qui_fw-la timet_fw-la dominum_fw-la nihil_fw-la negligit_fw-la he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n neglect_v nothing_o fear_n be_v the_o diligent_a that_o can_v be_v gen._n 32._o jacob_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o brother_n can_v not_o rest_v all_o the_o night_n before_o but_o will_v be_v either_o send_v messenger_n before_o to_o his_o brother_n or_o order_v his_o household_n and_o his_o good_n or_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n humility_n 3_o humility_n 3_o that_o we_o must_v raise_v out_o of_o fear_n humility_n gen._n 33.3_o jacob_n he_o fall_v seven_o time_n to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o brother_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v timor_fw-la contrahit_fw-la non_fw-la extendit_fw-la fear_v it_o shrink_v not_o swell_v the_o heart_n prov._n 3.7_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a medicine_n for_o pride_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_a nothing_o so_o bold_a as_o ignorance_n but_o knowledge_n be_v very_o fearful_a as_o the_o prophet_n &c._n &c._n that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o cause_n to_o fear_v yet_o fear_v most_o he_o that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o cause_n to_o fear_v he_o most_o common_o fear_v more_o when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o ship_n or_o mariner_n fear_v than_o the_o passenger_n must_v needs_o fear_v sin_n 4_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n 4_o the_o sure_a sign_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n psal_n 34.11_o come_v you_o child_n and_o hearken_v to_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o join_v fear_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n job_n 1.1_o job_n be_v a_o upright_a and_o just_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a job_n 28.28_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n sin_n 5_o to_o fly_v from_o sin_n 5_o timor_fw-la est_fw-la fugitivus_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la armari_fw-la fear_n bid_v we_o not_o resist_v but_o flee_v though_o he_o put_v on_o never_o so_o much_o armour_n on_o his_o back_n a_o thief_n be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n run_v away_o and_o if_o he_o be_v chase_v after_o he_o will_v dimittere_fw-la furtum_fw-la drop_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v steal_v in_o the_o way_n so_o when_o god_n come_v we_o must_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o have_v that_o that_o thing_n will_v be_v to_o our_o condemnation_n with_o we_o i._n not_o to_o have_v sin_n about_o we_o if_o we_o do_v hold_v
conclusion_n to_o set_v down_o that_o when_o all_o the_o world_n have_v forsake_v god_n therefore_o to_o love_n god_n the_o more_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o worldly_a man_n while_o there_o be_v a_o like_n his_o like_n go_v with_o other_o man_n like_n but_o when_o a_o man_n can_v continue_v his_o affection_n so_o that_o his_o love_n be_v when_o other_o mislike_v and_o the_o more_o a_o thing_n be_v hate_v the_o more_o he_o will_v love_v it_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n tâ—tus_fw-la 6_o if_o we_o can_v say_v as_o the_o church_n saâ—â—h_v câ—nt_fw-la 8_o 7._o mâ—ch_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o hâ—use_n for_o love_n they_o will_v great_o contemn_v it_o that_o it_o be_v strâ—nger_a than_o death_n i._n when_o any_o affliction_n come_v it_o be_v strong_a than_o it_o he_o that_o love_v for_o his_o own_o commodity_n fear_v â—est_n the_o quantity_n of_o that_o he_o love_v be_v diminish_v in_o concupiscence_n quo_fw-la quis_fw-la vult_fw-la lâ—men_fw-la suuâ—n_fw-la there_o the_o few_o the_o better_a but_o in_o bâ—no_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—lâ—niiae_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la vult_fw-la uâ—lle_fw-la attâ—â—tus_fw-la there_o we_o wish_v that_o all_o have_v he_o deus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eo_fw-la inunis_fw-la cuique_fw-la tâ—tus_fw-la 6._o the_o last_o sign_n be_v out_o of_o cant._n 8.7.8_o that_o the_o true_a love_n can_v abide_v trial_n and_o false_a love_n can_v abide_v it_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v falsus_fw-la amor_fw-la inde_fw-la fugit_fw-la unde_fw-la probatur_fw-la false_a love_n will_v not_o stand_v the_o trial_n but_o when_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o nor_o fire_n consume_v it_o and_o we_o can_v be_v content_v to_o forego_v all_o and_o our_o jealousy_n can_v wrestle_v with_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o overcom_v they_o than_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n say_v john_n 15.13_o great_a love_n than_o this_o can_v be_v the_o six_o precept_n as_o we_o must_v ourselves_o love_n god_n so_o likewise_o we_o must_v be_v desirous_a to_o bring_v other_o to_o his_o love_n and_o here_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o amor_fw-la mercenarius_fw-la &_o gratuitus_fw-la that_o love_n which_o be_v mercenary_a and_o that_o which_o be_v free_a for_o in_o the_o former_a because_o a_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o profit_n he_o be_v loath_a that_o another_o shall_v love_v that_o that_o he_o love_v and_o have_v any_o part_n with_o he_o lest_o by_o the_o communicate_v of_o that_o thing_n to_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o himself_o thereof_o come_v jealousy_n but_o in_o the_o other_o where_o our_o own_o commodity_n be_v not_o seek_v where_o we_o wish_v not_o our_o own_o good_a but_o good_a to_o he_o who_o we_o love_v for_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o communicate_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v so_o as_o that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v they_o in_o common_a so_o they_o that_o love_v god_n will_v bring_v all_o man_n to_o love_v that_o they_o love_v for_o itself_o and_o yet_o all_o in_o whole_a ps_n 31.24_o the_o prophet_n show_v his_o good_a mind_n in_o this_o point_n i._n he_o desire_v to_o draw_v all_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ps_n 31.26_o o_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a psal_n 139.21_o that_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o love_n lord_n do_v not_o i_o have_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o yea_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a haired_a as_o though_o they_o be_v my_o enemy_n and_o have_v do_v i_o injury_n psal_n 94.16_o he_o to_o draw_v all_o man_n into_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o lord_n enemy_n there_o his_o challenge_n be_v who_o will_v rise_v up_o with_o i_o against_o the_o wicked_a or_o who_o will_v take_v my_o part_n against_o the_o evil_a doer_n and_o as_o he_o will_v take_v part_n himself_o against_o they_o so_o he_o labour_v that_o other_o will_v join_v with_o he_o the_o second_o principal_a sign_n as_o proper_a effect_n of_o love_n be_v obedienâ—â—_n &_o patience_n obedience_n obedientia_fw-la obedience_n there_o be_v no_o say_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o great_a use_n then_o that_o of_o gregory_n probatio_fw-la dâ—lectionis_fw-la exhibitio_fw-la est_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o that_o indeed_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o love_n when_o it_o work_v for_o the_o will_n be_v inflame_v with_o this_o affection_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o wheresoever_o desire_n in_o the_o will_n take_v hold_v it_o must_v elicere_fw-la motum_fw-la cause_n motion_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o the_o love_n of_o wine_n that_o love_n kindle_v in_o he_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o and_o that_o desire_n do_v elicere_fw-la motum_fw-la that_o he_o may_v work_v and_o earn_v so_o much_o money_n and_o after_o still_o he_o work_v to_o get_v a_o vessel_n or_o bottle_n till_o he_o may_v have_v that_o too_o this_o active_a part_n do_v depend_v thus_o of_o love_n john_n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n show_v it_o by_o your_o obedience_n keep_v my_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o if_o a_o man_n obey_v not_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o love_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v god_n equal_a obedience_n the_o proper_a effect_n of_o love_n among_o they_o that_o be_v unequal_a but_o not_o equal_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o where_o the_o party_n be_v equal_a between_o who_o love_n be_v that_o mutual_a affection_n be_v call_v amicitia_fw-la friendship_n but_o where_o one_o party_n be_v superior_a there_o they_o be_v not_o call_v friend_n though_o the_o prince_n on_o her_o part_n and_o good_a will_n call_v other_o so_o but_o they_o proper_o call_v it_o obseruantiam_fw-la observance_n the_o very_a natural_a actus_n whereof_o be_v obedience_n john_n 15.15_o christ_n call_v we_o his_o friend_n and_o by_o the_o near_a name_n of_o consanguinity_n matth._n 12.49_o yet_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n presume_v not_o upon_o those_o title_n but_o acknowledge_v this_o observantia_fw-la and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n and_o writing_n entitle_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 6.16_o paul_n say_v look_v who_o you_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v so_o of_o this_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o perfect_a sign_n of_o obedience_n obedience_n the_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v by_o our_o obedience_n now_o the_o apply_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o our_o petition_n that_o be_v first_o that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v and_o glorify_v how_o if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o if_o he_o bear_v rule_v over_o we_o how_o shall_v this_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n be_v establish_v if_o we_o fulfil_v his_o will_n here_o in_o earth_n as_o his_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v his_o name_n glorify_v and_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o that_o gen._n 2.17_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n appoint_v in_o paradise_n the_o obedience_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o state_n and_o therefore_o ordain_v a_o commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n that_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o prescript_n his_o glory_n may_v be_v show_v two_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n two_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n come_v either_o direct_o from_o we_o to_o he_o or_o by_o other_o from_o we_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o this_o be_v for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v for_o the_o first_o glorify_v but_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o matth._n 5.16_o 2._o god_n will_v have_v glory_n of_o we_o both_o mediate_o and_o immediate_o jam._n 2._o so_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n that_o other_o man_n see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n for_o your_o sake_n there_o be_v that_o by_o other_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o second_o justification_n the_o first_o be_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o the_o other_o before_o man_n by_o such_o work_n as_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o they_o and_o so_o other_o by_o they_o reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o glory_n come_v to_o god_n now_o for_o manner_n augustin_n si_fw-mi mores_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sint_fw-la amabiles_fw-la neque_fw-la quicquam_fw-la facit_fw-la bonos_fw-es vel_fw-la malos_fw-la mores_fw-la nisi_fw-la boni_fw-la vel_fw-la mali_fw-la amores_fw-la for_o amor_fw-la male_a inflamman_n &_o timor_fw-la male_a humilians_fw-la if_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n be_v any_o way_n amiable_a we_o must_v
reward_n concern_v which_o reward_n gen._n 15.1_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a reward_n or_o as_o the_o father_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n merces_fw-la magna_fw-la nimis_fw-la too_o great_a for_o all_o the_o obedience_n we_o can_v perform_v and_o such_o as_o that_o one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n they_o repent_v themselves_o that_o their_o obedience_n be_v so_o straight_o and_o no_o more_o upon_o earth_n and_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v come_v hither_o again_o to_o do_v more_o good_a work_n and_o perform_v more_o exact_a obedience_n the_o sign_n signa_fw-la signa_fw-la 1._o for_o the_o first_o part_n 1._o for_o audire_fw-la hear_v the_o sign_n before_o will_v be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o can_v once_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o do_v it_o not_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o our_o practice_n do_v so_o commend_v it_o and_o confirm_v it_o as_o that_o we_o think_v our_o bare_a hear_n please_v god_n for_o after_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o care_v we_o have_v to_o gather_v and_o sum_n up_o our_o estate_n how_o be_v our_o thought_n whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n what_o grief_n we_o have_v if_o we_o do_v thereby_o by_o neglect_n our_o profit_n again_o how_o easy_o we_o frame_v ourselves_o reason_n to_o absent_v we_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o aright_o whereas_o that_o business_n we_o will_v leave_v at_o the_o call_n of_o man_n but_o if_o we_o hear_v with_o fruit_n and_o profit_n and_o do_v it_o careful_o if_o in_o particular_a application_n we_o apply_v it_o and_o study_v to_o profit_n it_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o right_n hear_v for_o the_o other_o i._o obedire_fw-la obedience_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o we_o have_v a_o very_a good_a trial_n of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o dissoluteness_n of_o this_o time_n the_o only_a benefit_n in_o our_o want_n of_o discipline_n be_v this_o that_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a punish_v that_o will_v annoy_v the_o civil_a body_n so_o those_o that_o they_o think_v the_o civil_a state_n will_v bear_v be_v leave_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o then_o sundry_a will_v obey_v as_o to_o the_o precept_n have_v correctivam_fw-la vim_o rather_o than_o directivam_fw-la a_o correct_v rather_o than_o a_o direct_a power_n whereas_o now_o it_o be_v see_v who_o do_v it_o for_o conscience_n sake_n when_o god_n give_v we_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o law_n inflict_v not_o any_o penalty_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o there_o our_o obedience_n be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a when_o god_n forbid_v and_o man_n concurâ—e_n not_o if_o we_o be_v obedient_a in_o as_o great_a measure_n as_o if_o they_o do_v concur_v than_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o obedience_n 2._o the_o other_o and_o the_o best_a when_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o question_n wherein_o our_o nature_n take_v one_o part_n and_o the_o commandment_n another_o as_o gen._n 22._o in_o abraham_n nature_n bid_v he_o net_n sacrifice_v his_o son_n god_n command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n then_o we_o may_v know_v to_o who_o we_o be_v obedient_a if_o god_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o commanâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—come_a and_o the_o flesh_n go_v down_o than_o we_o know_v that_o ouâ—_n obedience_n be_v right_a on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o god_n give_v place_n the_o oblocutor_n get_v the_o victory_n than_o we_o know_v what_o become_v of_o our_o obedience_n so_o or_o the_o world_n when_o that_o and_o the_o fashion_n take_v one_o part_n and_o god_n and_o the_o commandment_n the_o other_o look_v what_o we_o follow_v there_o be_v our_o obedience_n aug._n si_fw-mi dominus_fw-la sit_fw-la si_fw-la domini_fw-la amicus_fw-la while_o they_o two_o walk_v together_o we_o can_v know_v the_o dog_n master_n but_o he_o that_o it_o follow_v when_o they_o be_v part_v be_v his_o master_n 6._o for_o the_o six_o rule_n for_o procure_v of_o obedience_n in_o other_o the_o two_o word_n aedificatio_fw-la &_o scandalum_fw-la edification_n and_o scandal_n must_v be_v it_o for_o edification_n rom._n 14.19_o for_o scandal_n rom._n â—4_n 13_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a be_v not_o lawful_a as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n except_o it_o edify_v or_o if_o it_o be_v scandalous_a patience_n amare_fw-la but_o we_o make_v â—t_a a_o especial_a effect_n of_o love_n as_o when_o love_n be_v active_a obedience_n passive_a patience_n qui_fw-la amat_fw-la tâ—lerat_fw-la si_fw-la desistis_fw-la â—â—lerare_fw-la desistis_fw-la amare_fw-la now_o we_o come_v to_o patience_n it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o obedience_n they_o use_v to_o call_v it_o obedientiam_fw-la crucis_fw-la the_o obedience_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o very_a necessary_a 1._o cor._n 13.4_o charitas_fw-la patience_n est_fw-la charity_n suffer_v â—ong_a the_o heathen_a man_n have_v a_o strange_a say_n non_fw-la amo_fw-la quenquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la offendero_fw-la i_o love_v no_o man_n but_o who_o i_o offend_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o â—eaâ—ing_v and_o forbear_v be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o love_n he_o that_o love_v will_v bear_v much_o but_o if_o not_o he_o love_v not_o so_o that_o we_o see_v patience_n come_v with_o obedience_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v poenae_fw-la this_o telerare_fw-la must_v necessary_o have_v relation_n to_o evil_a i._o malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v natural_a it_o can_v be_v say_v â—ruer_a than_o that_o it_o be_v durum_fw-la pati_fw-la loath_a to_o suffer_v especial_o evil_a the_o object_n of_o it_o amos_n 3.6_o non_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o a_o city_n but_o it_o come_v of_o god_n rom._n 5.3_o if_o we_o suffer_v sickness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o we_o put_v our_o felicity_n then_o this_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v never_o patient_o bear_v propter_fw-la se_fw-la for_o itself_o but_o thus_o if_o the_o good_a we_o shall_v get_v by_o suffering_n be_v great_a than_o the_o evil_a learning_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n so_o be_v ease_n now_o without_o labour_n learning_n can_v be_v attain_v to_o if_o any_o think_v that_o forbear_n of_o ease_n be_v better_a than_o the_o want_n of_o learning_n and_o he_o know_v that_o the_o privation_n of_o ease_n will_v so_o affect_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v learn_v he_o take_v pain_n and_o consequent_o prove_v learn_v and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o say_v thus_o i_o will_v do_v this_o because_o it_o be_v good_a but_o i_o will_v do_v that_o rather_o because_o though_o i_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o good_a yet_o by_o the_o privation_n of_o that_o good_a i_o shall_v get_v a_o great_a good_a so_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o patience_n the_o want_n and_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n be_v less_o than_o the_o please_a of_o god_n gregory_n say_v well_o ardour_n desideriorum_fw-la facit_fw-la tolerantiam_fw-la laborum_fw-la the_o ardency_n of_o desire_n provoke_v unto_o labour_n patience_n the_o end_n of_o patience_n for_o the_o end_n or_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o the_o scope_n it_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o that_o obedience_n not_o glorify_v god_n from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o other_o another_o he_o will_v have_v glory_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o quell_v their_o malice_n by_o we_o therefore_o be_v patience_n command_v job_n 2.3_o see_v the_o triumph_n of_o god_n above_o the_o devil_n in_o job_n patience_n though_o satan_n afflict_v he_o with_o sundry_a plague_n yet_o he_o continue_v and_o so_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o servant_n above_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a adversary_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o heb._n 10.36_o be_v too_o plain_a you_o must_v labour_v after_o patience_n for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n a_o reason_n christ_n bring_v luke_n 21.19_o for_o there_o he_o say_v we_o can_v possess_v our_o soul_n without_o it_o how_o thus_o if_o any_o cross_n come_v upon_o we_o either_o it_o be_v too_o great_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v and_o we_o fall_v into_o exceed_v great_a worldly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n and_o consequent_o that_o sorrow_n will_v deprive_v we_o of_o our_o soul_n as_o ahitophell_n a_o wise_a man_n as_o any_o worldly_a man_n or_o else_o if_o we_o have_v not_o patience_n we_o shall_v fall_v to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o that_o party_n that_o we_o think_v offer_v we_o injury_n in_o anger_n 15.26_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15.26_o and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o hatred_n and_o then_o to_o injurious_a deal_n and_o so_o we_o lose_v our_o soul_n then_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o we_o
adorn_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o some_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o to_o do_v against_o who_o tertullian_n invey_v and_o though_o the_o papist_n think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v for_o creature_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o creature_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o aquinas_n his_o sum_n part_n 3._o q._n 25._o determine_v there_o that_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v adoratione_n latriae_fw-la it_o be_v too_o manifest_a but_o the_o hebrew_n take_v away_o all_o these_o question_n and_o controversy_n now_o the_o learnede_a sort_n among_o they_o by_o a_o great_a knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n see_v that_o their_o distinction_n fall_v to_o naught_o have_v find_v out_o another_o shift_n that_o they_o be_v no_o breaker_n of_o this_o commandment_n because_o non_fw-la colunt_fw-la imagine_v ipsas_fw-la sed_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o sanctos_fw-la per_fw-la eas_fw-la they_o worship_v not_o image_n themselves_o but_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n by_o and_o through_o they_o but_o how_o evil_a this_o succee_v with_o they_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n for_o this_o indeed_o be_v but_o '_o be_v varnish_v over_o a_o little_a the_o answer_n of_o the_o old_a idolater_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o heathen_a lactantius_n lib._n 2._o the_o orig_n erroris_fw-la cap._n 2._o say_v that_o when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o the_o heathen_a quid_fw-la timetis_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la fugitis_fw-la what_o fear_v you_o what_o fly_v you_o they_o will_v answer_v non_fw-la idolum_fw-la sed_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la numen_fw-la aliquod_fw-la cvi_fw-la idolum_fw-la aedisicatur_fw-la not_o the_o idol_n but_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o chapter_n there_o follow_v how_o lactantius_n think_v of_o it_o 2._o chrysostome_n hom._n 18._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n say_v to_o the_o heathen_a adoratis_fw-la simulachra_fw-la non_fw-la simulachra_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la venerem_fw-la &_o martemper_n simulachra_fw-la martis_n etc._n etc._n still_o they_o same_o answer_n not_o the_o image_n but_o the_o deity_n represent_v thereby_o 3._o augustine_n on_o psal_n 79._o vers_fw-la 7._o confound_v be_v they_o that_o worship_v carve_v image_n etc._n etc._n say_v of_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n sed_fw-la extitit_fw-la nescio_fw-la quis_fw-la disputator_fw-la novus_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la doctus_fw-la videbatur_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la lapidem_fw-la adorare_fw-la dicit_fw-la novit_fw-la enim_fw-la tanquam_fw-la propheta_fw-la lapidem_fw-la non_fw-la sentire_fw-la nec_fw-la loqui_fw-la sed_fw-la illi_fw-la numini_fw-la se_fw-la servire_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la numen_fw-la quoddam_fw-la invisibile_fw-la to_o which_o augustine_n answer_v say_v hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la reddendo_fw-la rationem_fw-la de_fw-la idolis_fw-la optime_fw-la factum_fw-la putant_fw-la ubi_fw-la comprobarunt_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la adorare_fw-la idola_fw-la and_o this_o error_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o calse_a in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 22.32_o and_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o case_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o for_o the_o israelite_n will_v not_o worship_v it_o but_o god_n by_o and_o in_o it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v god_n or_o that_o god_n can_v be_v make_v but_o they_o desire_v only_o a_o visible_a representation_n of_o god_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o go_v before_o they_o as_o moses_n do_v and_o that_o be_v to_o represent_v god_n unto_o they_o for_o moses_n be_v a_o visible_a representation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o now_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o q.d._n he_o who_o we_o have_v as_o a_o assurance_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o let_v we_o have_v in_o his_o stead_n god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o now_o either_o this_o reason_n must_v hold_v or_o else_o moses_n be_v their_o god_n before_o and_o they_o make_v a_o calf_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n because_o they_o know_v no_o other_o shape_n of_o god_n than_o they_o have_v of_o the_o ox_n call_v apis_n in_o egypt_n second_o the_o assent_n of_o aaron_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v somewhat_o in_o his_o mind_n beside_o idolatry_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o favour_n but_o have_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v that_o that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o that_o they_o take_v it_o only_o as_o a_o representation_n and_o aaron_n take_v great_a hold_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o people_n and_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o consequent_o make_v a_o feast_n to_o be_v hold_v to_o jehovah_n and_o there_o jehovah_n receive_v a_o feast_n of_o they_o sheweth_z plain_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o jehovah_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o elench_v that_o deceive_v aaron_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v god_n in_o it_o but_o it_o can_v not_o so_o deceive_v moses_n for_o he_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o burn_v it_o to_o ash_n and_o give_v it_o to_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o roman_n fly_v to_o a_o three_o shift_n they_o will_v not_o adore_v they_o nor_o worship_n god_n by_o they_o but_o they_o will_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o they_o the_o ignorant_a people_n must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o help_v they_o to_o remember_v god_n this_o also_o be_v no_o new_a objection_n but_o use_v of_o the_o old_a idolater_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o symmachus_n his_o word_n epist_n 44.10_o there_o must_v be_v something_o to_o put_v the_o ignoraut_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o ambrose_n and_o prudentius_n omnia_fw-la deo_fw-la plena_fw-la the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o arnobius_n lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la adoâ—atores_fw-la &_o assertores_fw-la dicere_fw-la solent_fw-la they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o sense_n in_o the_o image_n nor_o make_v any_o account_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o it_o and_o athanasius_n in_o a_o oration_n contra_fw-la idola_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la simulachra_fw-la esse_fw-la pro_fw-la libris_fw-la quae_fw-la dum_fw-la legunt_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la dei_fw-la discunt_fw-la this_o he_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o say_v in_o this_o cause_n but_o have_v be_v say_v before_o now_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o that_o if_o the_o people_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o of_o the_o deity_n for_o they_o themselves_o begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o defence_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a thing_n among_o they_o in_o shape_n of_o man_n to_o resemble_v god_n and_o hosius_n cap._n 66._o in_o decalogum_fw-la say_v and_o confess_v that_o such_o image_n creep_v in_o dormientibus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la praepositis_fw-la &_o pastoribus_fw-la while_o the_o watchman_n sleep_v then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o christ_n first_o if_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v picture_n god_n for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n they_o can_v as_o he_o be_v god_n because_o his_o attribute_n be_v infinite_a therefore_o as_o he_o be_v man_n only_o therefore_o they_o do_v as_o nestorius_n divide_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o run_v into_o the_o anathema_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n second_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o manhood_n as_o now_o it_o be_v then_o eusebius_n his_o answer_n to_o constantia_n his_o glory_n be_v now_o far_o great_a then_o in_o the_o mount_n where_o the_o diseiple_n can_v not_o look_v on_o he_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v exhibit_v by_o any_o pencil_n three_o but_o they_o say_v they_o will_v show_v his_o shape_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n we_o answer_v that_o their_o remembrance_n be_v evil_a and_o as_o it_o be_v habak_v 2.18_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o lie_n so_o this_o image_n teach_v we_o to_o forget_v by_o it_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n suffer_v more_o than_o we_o can_v see_v paint_v that_o be_v pierce_v of_o naylos_fw-la in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n a_o blow_n in_o his_o side_n and_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n the_o especial_a pain_n and_o torment_v he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v forget_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n pour_v out_o in_o in_o most_o full_a manner_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o image_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o forget_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o passion_n then_o if_o they_o will_v come_v
something_o less_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o so_o there_o be_v equality_n when_o nimis_fw-la be_v punish_v with_o minus_fw-la for_o this_o equality_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o child_n if_o equality_n be_v not_o break_v in_o they_o here_o be_v no_o injustice_n for_o the_o father_n say_v frustra_fw-la requirit_fw-la debitum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la impendit_fw-la indebitum_fw-la to_o require_v a_o debt_n and_o not_o to_o pay_v that_o that_o be_v due_a be_v no_o justice_n as_o god_n say_v deut._n 32.6_o do_v you_o so_o reward_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o and_o proportion_v thou_o and_o qui_fw-la contristat_fw-la patrem_fw-la suum_fw-la merito_fw-la contristatur_fw-la à _fw-la silio_fw-la svo_fw-la that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v god_n child_n grieve_v he_o it_o be_v a_o good_a right_n we_o shall_v be_v grieve_v of_o we_o another_o be_v that_o gen._n 17.7_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o visible_a covenant_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n so_o when_o the_o father_n break_v the_o covenant_n he_o say_v out_o of_o matth._n 27.25_o let_v this_o man_n blood_n be_v super_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o filios_fw-la nostros_fw-la upon_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n 2._o to_o the_o son_n first_o sure_a it_o be_v and_o all_o agree_v in_o it_o that_o in_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n because_o filius_fw-la be_v res_fw-la patris_fw-la a_o possession_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o may_v temporal_o be_v punish_v the_o body_n may_v be_v punish_v deut._n 1.1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n it_o must_v suffer_v as_o we_o do_v but_o for_o warrant_v of_o the_o equality_n his_o nature_n be_v it_o that_o god_n find_v as_o cantic_a 2.15_o the_o church_n find_v a_o nest_n of_o young_a fox_n they_o have_v yet_o destroy_v no_o vineyard_n nor_o worry_v any_o lamb_n but_o if_o they_o grow_v up_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o will_v do_v both_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n may_v say_v capite_fw-la nobis_fw-la vulpeculas_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v we_o these_o young_a fox_n because_o there_o be_v a_o poisonous_a nature_n in_o the_o scorpion_n egg_n therefore_o we_o may_v tread_v they_o underfoot_n and_o it_o stand_v with_o justice_n for_o ps_n 51.5_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o seed_n be_v warm_v it_o conceave_v sin_n assoon_o as_o sin_n come_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v it_o deus_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o quod_fw-la but_o the_o quod_fw-la of_o our_o seed_n therefore_o just_o may_v it_o be_v destroy_v then_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v it_o but_o by_o contract_n of_o marriage_n for_o that_o as_o hose_n 2.2_o god_n have_v send_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n plead_v with_o your_o mother_n for_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n nor_o i_o her_o husband_n but_o let_v she_o put_v away_o her_o fornication_n out_o of_o her_o sight_n &_o adulterer_n from_o betwixt_o her_o breast_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n because_o as_o its_o deut._n 31.6_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n after_o god_n of_o strange_a land_n and_o job_n 31.12_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v to_o destruction_n and_o root_v out_o all_o his_o increase_n then_o there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v put_v to_o both_o these_o namely_o a_o propagation_n of_o this_o sin_n by_o a_o education_n whereby_o every_o one_o be_v delight_v to_o bring_v up_o his_o own_o child_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v as_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v like_o our_o father_n our_o father_n have_v worship_v baal_n and_o we_o do_v so_o also_o symmachus_n say_v that_o religion_n that_o come_v to_o we_o have_v continue_v thus_o many_o year_n let_v we_o keep_v it_o still_o and_o the_o propagatian_n of_o this_o sin_n proceed_v as_o it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n if_o it_o once_o take_v hold_v in_o the_o father_n it_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o posterity_n yet_o god_n when_o he_o execute_v this_o judgement_n exequitur_fw-la chirographo_fw-la svo_fw-la non_fw-la paterno_fw-la it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o debt_n not_o for_o his_o father_n but_o in_o this_o case_n jus_o meriti_fw-la be_v leave_v and_o we_o fly_v to_o jus_o beneficii_fw-la we_o plead_v not_o merit_n but_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o obligation_n betwixt_o the_o child_n &_o god_n and_o not_o the_o father_n and_o god_n it_o must_v be_v gratuitum_fw-la his_o free_a covenant_n that_o we_o must_v hold_v by_o therefore_o we_o must_v remove_v from_o the_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n where_o we_o have_v not_o jus_o meriti_fw-la but_o jus_o beneficii_fw-la by_o the_o which_o as_o augustine_n say_v well_o good_a father_n have_v wicked_a child_n ne_fw-la virtus_fw-la videretur_fw-la esse_fw-la haereditaria_fw-la lest_o virtue_n shall_v seem_v hereditary_a and_o again_o wicked_a father_n have_v good_a child_n ne_fw-la malitia_fw-la serperet_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la lest_o naughtiness_n shall_v grow_v on_o to_o be_v infinite_a to_o resolve_v these_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a here_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o the_o grape_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n mouth_n but_o in_o their_o own_o 2._o this_o punishment_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o justice_n but_o miseretur_fw-la cujus_fw-la vult_fw-la he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o please_v and_o he_o have_v mercy_n once_o then_o this_o which_o gregory_n say_v only_o he_o qui_fw-la imitatur_fw-la gravatur_fw-la he_o that_o imitate_v sin_n it_o be_v he_o that_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v aggravate_v as_o ezek._n 18.28_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v sure_o live_v and_o not_o die_v but_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o former_a question_n god_n say_v jer._n 8.7_o i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o against_o a_o nation_n to_o destroy_v it_o but_o of_o this_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v i_o will_v repent_v and_o it_o shall_v stand_v i._n e._n i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o i_o will_v build_v a_o nation_n but_o if_o they_o keep_v not_o my_o precept_n i_o will_v not_o as_o we_o see_v 1._o sam._n 2.32_o there_o be_v a_o good_a purpose_n to_o have_v establish_v levi_n his_o house_n in_o eli_n but_o now_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o thy_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o jonah_n 3.10_o god_n say_v nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o by_o a_o new_a decree_n reverse_v these_o come_v from_o other_o court_n and_o this_o serve_v for_o all_o god_n commandment_n the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o first_o to_o breed_v a_o carefulness_n on_o both_o side_n in_o father_n to_o their_o child_n and_o in_o child_n to_o their_o father_n but_o 1._o sam._n 11.15_o the_o punishment_n be_v upon_o the_o father_n for_o their_o child_n why_o that_o we_o second_o may_v learn_v as_o deut._n 26.5_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v son_n of_o idolatry_n and_o every_o one_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n my_o father_n be_v a_o syrian_a who_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psal_n 106.6_o we_o have_v sin_v with_o our_o father_n we_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n and_o deal_v foolish_o and_o as_o dan._n 9.8_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o bear_v our_o father_n sin_n and_o as_o backward_o so_o forward_o gen._n 18.19_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v take_v order_n that_o his_o family_n shall_v serve_v god_n after_o he_o a_o mutual_a care_n for_o the_o build_n up_o one_o of_o another_o the_o promise_n be_v mercy_n it_o proceed_v from_o zeal_n there_o be_v a_o zeal_n for_o a_o thing_n and_o against_o it_o a_o zeal_n to_o do_v good_a esa_n 9.7_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n etc._n etc._n zelus_n domini_fw-la exercituum_fw-la perficiet_fw-la hoc_fw-la the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o zeal_n cantic_a 8.6_o it_o wrestle_v with_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n so_o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o part_n of_o zeal_n be_v a_o great_a pain_n and_o ezek._n 16.42_o the_o promise_a of_o that_o jealousy_n be_v threaten_v by_o this_o he_o promise_v mercy_n a_o great_a promise_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n or_o what_o good_a soever_o we_o do_v it_o come_v from_o his_o mercy_n again_o for_o mercy_n as_o
one_o thing_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v it_o must_v thorough_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v alone_o do_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v res_fw-la integra_fw-la finita_fw-la finite_a creature_n and_o if_o two_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o once_o one_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n will_v be_v take_v from_o the_o other_o we_o can_v whole_o intend_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o this_o be_v our_o case_n but_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n in_o innocency_n because_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a soul_n and_o finite_a therefore_o he_o be_v not_o able_a whole_o to_o intend_v the_o dress_n of_o the_o garden_n in_o six_o day_n and_o to_o intend_v the_o whole_a sanctification_n of_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n command_v gen._n 2.3_o now_o because_o of_o this_o god_n will_v have_v a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n institute_v bless_a and_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n so_o that_o it_o come_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o distraction_n to_o be_v intend_v to_o any_o other_o use_n especial_o in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o necessary_o suffer_v no_o distraction_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v intend_v to_o any_o other_o use_n now_o if_o be_v then_o in_o that_o case_n he_o can_v not_o we_o that_o have_v more_o impediment_n to_o withdraw_v we_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o remedy_n against_o our_o distraction_n and_o thus_o come_v the_o rest_n in_o because_o that_o this_o total_a solemn_a sanctification_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o cease_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o work_n and_o labour_n because_o unless_o we_o do_v rest_n we_o can_v sanctify_v therefore_o be_v it_o that_o this_o be_v command_v with_o our_o sanctification_n a_o day_n of_o rest_n otherwise_o whereas_o our_o rest_v hinder_v our_o sanctification_n it_o must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o indeed_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v mark_v 2.27_o that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o rest_n but_o for_o sanctification_n sanctification_n be_v his_o end_n and_o man_n be_v make_v for_o it_o rest_n be_v a_o subordinate_a end_n and_o man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o it_o but_o rather_o that_o for_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o a_o man_n bodily_a labour_n so_o his_o bodily_a rest_n profit_v nothing_o but_o to_o this_o end_n apply_v god_n like_v it_o not_o there_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o commandment_n another_o word_n remember_v and_o because_o that_o be_v proper_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a therefore_o it_o refer_v to_o some_o place_n or_o time_n before_o and_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o in_o two_o place_n before_o one_o be_v exod._n 16.23.24.25_o but_o that_o be_v not_o it_o for_o god_n in_o the_o end_n add_v god_n bless_v it_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o place_n where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v gen._n 2.3_o and_o so_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v refer_v thither_o and_o by_o this_o occasion_n fall_v in_o that_o first_o question_n that_o many_o think_v it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n and_o sundry_a be_v so_o persuade_v and_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o sanctify_v it_o since_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o case_n of_o difference_n and_o resolution_n of_o polygamy_n have_v take_v a_o good_a course_n and_o order_n he_o go_v to_o the_o beginning_n how_o it_o be_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o call_v it_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n for_o that_o be_v it_o that_o give_v the_o best_a judgement_n and_o the_o last_o first_o end_n be_v the_o true_a end_n a_o thing_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v ceremonial_a if_o a_o ceremonial_a use_n or_o end_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o for_o then_o not_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o moral_a commandment_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v ceremonial_a for_o they_o have_v some_o ceremony_n annex_v to_o they_o but_o that_o be_v a_o ceremony_n who_o first_o and_z principal_a end_n be_v a_o ceremony_n which_o this_o day_n of_o rest_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n because_o paradise_n and_o man_n perfection_n and_o a_o ceremony_n can_v agree_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n innocence_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o before_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o type_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o before_o there_o be_v sin_n there_o need_v no_o saviour_n so_o consequent_o need_v no_o saviour_n need_v no_o ceremony_n and_o need_v no_o saviour_n nor_o ceremony_n it_o can_v not_o be_v ceremonial_a but_o that_o be_v it_o that_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o six_o day_n a_o natural_a use_n in_o his_o body_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n have_v a_o spiritual_a use_n and_o consideration_n so_o that_o this_o remedy_n against_o distraction_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a and_o general_a end_n though_o other_o end_n be_v after_o add_v as_o deut._n 5.15_o it_o please_v god_n to_o add_v this_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o this_o be_v but_o finis_fw-la posterior_n a_o particular_a and_o after_o end_n and_o necessary_a so_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o may_v add_v to_o our_o day_n of_o rest_n the_o memory_n of_o our_o benefit_n and_o exod._n 23.12_o god_n yield_v a_o politic_a end_n the_o cease_v of_o beast_n and_o man_n that_o they_o may_v return_v more_o fresh_a to_o their_o labour_n there_o be_v moreover_o no_o better_a nor_o certain_a way_n to_o keep_v off_o our_o enemy_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 6.12_o those_o spiritual_a wickedness_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n than_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o enable_v we_o to_o withstand_v the_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a suggestion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o beside_o these_o end_n there_o be_v figure_v by_o this_o rest_n that_o rest_n we_o shall_v have_v from_o sin_n by_o christ_n death_n true_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o accessory_a end_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n circumcision_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o passover_n so_o be_v the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n be_v not_o cease_v there_o be_v two_o end_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v to_o seal_v we_o to_o his_o prevent_n or_o follow_v grace_n 2._o the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v cease_v so_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v cease_v but_o there_o be_v another_o day_n there_o be_v a_o day_n remain_v because_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v immutable_a from_o the_o beginning_n the_o reason_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o forceable_a and_o plain_a that_o without_o bring_v in_o a_o manifest_a absurdity_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v when_o they_o see_v these_o end_n to_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o institution_n and_o that_o in_o paradise_n but_o you_o will_v say_v adam_z never_o keep_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o keep_v till_o exod._n 16._o which_o shall_v in_o the_o very_o mislike_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o god_n two_o thousand_o year_n before_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o use_n shall_v consecrate_v that_o thing_n to_o sanctification_n and_o all_o that_o while_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o end_n and_o indeed_o the_o sort_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o hold_v that_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la be_v so_o make_v of_o god_n a_o great_a many_o year_n before_o the_o world_n and_o it_o abide_v by_o he_o till_o the_o world_n be_v make_v they_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o father_n by_o this_o that_o no_o man_n of_o wisdom_n do_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o stand_v by_o he_o many_o year_n before_o it_o can_v be_v put_v to_o any_o use_n therefore_o god_n use_v not_o so_o to_o do_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v use_n of_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o bless_v it_o this_o proove_v that_o this_o day_n rest_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o institution_n rise_v from_o god_n immediate_o even_o in_o adam_n innocence_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o deut._n 4.13_o god_n make_v there_o a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o ceremony_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o one_o proceed_v from_o he_o immediate_o the_o other_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o very_o same_o be_v deuterenom_n 5.31_o again_o beside_o the_o confusion_n and_o breach_n of_o order_n a_o thing_n which_o god_n mislike_v one_o of_o the_o father_n on_o these_o word_n say_v nunquid_fw-la &_o saul_n est_fw-la inter_fw-la prophetas_fw-la what_o be_v saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n not_o a_o prophet_n by_o profession_n they_o wonder_v at_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o prophet_n one_o say_v
the_o the_o state_n of_o a_o learner_n and_o yet_o show_v a_o great_a gift_n that_o way_n above_o his_o year_n and_o if_o point_v of_o doctrine_n fail_v luke_n 3.10_o and_o act._n 2.37_o what_o other_o point_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a question_n move_v by_o some_o how_o they_o may_v live_v according_o id_fw-la est_fw-la by_o the_o soldier_n and_o by_o the_o publican_n now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o fear_n be_v clean_o extinguish_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o be_v not_o of_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v but_o of_o detract_n 2._o between_o equal_n gal._n 2.2_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o luke_n 24.17_o mal._n 3.16_o when_o as_o hearer_n or_o two_o of_o like_a call_n whether_o they_o be_v teacher_n as_o in_o the_o two_o first_o place_n as_o elias_n and_o eliseus_n go_v talk_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n bear_v a_o further_a signification_n and_o as_o paul_n with_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n in_o luke_n with_o christ_n approbation_n and_o in_o malachi_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o blessing_n id_fw-la est_fw-la because_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v good_a to_o one_o which_o do_v not_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o lay_n together_o as_o it_o be_v a_o symbolum_fw-la in_o a_o common_a shot_n they_o receive_v a_o more_o general_a benefit_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n that_o hinder_v i_o haply_o the_o same_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o my_o brother_n and_o i_o may_v show_v he_o how_o his_o case_n and_o how_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o the_o three_o be_v deuter._n 11.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o examination_n in_o family_n and_o the_o father_n or_o chief_a thereof_o he_o shall_v question_v with_o the_o young_a and_o that_o shall_v enter_v and_o whet_v they_o more_o and_o make_v it_o stick_v fast_o so_o these_o three_o make_v a_o full_a member_n 4._o concern_v the_o four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la account_v it_o totum_fw-la opus_fw-la sabbathi_o as_o if_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n for_o this_o end_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a pen_v psal_n 92._o for_o that_o end_n appoint_v howbeit_o they_o have_v draw_v psalm_n general_o to_o these_o three_o point_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n public_o that_o every_o man_n particular_o may_v make_v use_n either_o of_o those_o that_o contain_v general_a matter_n or_o of_o some_o particular_a custom_n for_o general_a instruction_n psal_n 91._o the_o general_a psal_n 103._o of_o some_o particular_a benefit_n as_o psal_n 68_o when_o as_o we_o have_v have_v too_o much_o rain_n and_o pray_v for_o fair_a weather_n or_o when_o there_o be_v too_o much_o drought_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o psal_n 65._o then_o for_o these_o particular_a benefit_n particular_a thanksgiving_n or_o as_o psal_n 35.18_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v a_o blemish_n in_o our_o church_n he_o desire_v deliverance_n and_o promise_v that_o be_v hear_v he_o will_v sing_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o psal_n 65.1_o the_o very_a word_n there_o be_v due_a there_o be_v due_a to_o thou_o a_o hymn_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n tibi_fw-la debetur_fw-la hymnus_fw-la à _fw-la zion_n these_o action_n be_v so_o general_a as_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o every_o action_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o wicked_a exercise_n we_o can_v never_o be_v frequent_a enough_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o faithful_a in_o his_o work_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exod._n 12.16_o and_o perform_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n work_v the_o order_n do_v pertain_v to_o all_o and_o it_o so_o pertain_v to_o all_o that_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o once_o revel_v 22.11_o qui_fw-la sanctisicatus_fw-la est_fw-la sanctisicetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o there_o be_v still_o a_o necessity_n every_o sabbath_n day_n we_o must_v continue_v 1._o cor._n 13.9_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o our_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n there_o shall_v still_o remain_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n revel_v 7.14_o that_o we_o shall_v still_o wash_v our_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n id_fw-la est_fw-la come_v still_o near_o and_o near_o to_o cleanness_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o 1._o tim._n 4._o if_o we_o continue_v there_o in_o we_o shall_v save_v ourselves_o this_o for_o the_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v for_o the_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ultimum_fw-la fructus_fw-la ejus_fw-la though_o he_o hope_v when_o it_o be_v yet_o aframe_v yet_o last_n be_v the_o fruit._n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o god_n look_v for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n only_o for_o the_o mean_v the_o phrase_n be_v set_v down_o numb_a 20.12_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 20.7_o sanctificate_n &_o sancti_fw-la estote_fw-la sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a such_o word_n because_o of_o the_o two_o fold_v glory_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n have_v a_o double_a use_n god_n be_v glorify_v 1._o either_o by_o we_o direct_o or_o 2._o from_o we_o by_o other_o indirect_o matth._n 5.16_o that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v he_o therefore_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o word_n as_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o double_a sense_n first_o it_o signify_v a_o make_v holy_a when_o we_o be_v indeed_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v by_o mean_n for_o this_o cause_n sanctification_n be_v a_o make_v holy_a second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o a_o declare_v of_o this_o make_a sanctification_n and_o of_o ourselves_o the_o first_o be_v 2._o pet._n 1.10_o and_o second_o show_v it_o to_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n ourselves_o and_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o other_o whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o because_o good_a work_n make_v this_o therefore_o christ_n matth._n 12.12_o say_v that_o a_o good_a work_n be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n what_o work_n soever_o show_v regeneration_n be_v lawful_a 2._o tim._n 2.21_o for_o there_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la prepare_v or_o make_v fit_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o because_o that_o the_o day_n be_v special_o institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n as_o 1._o make_v we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o 2._o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n and_o 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n for_o these_o three_o great_a mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o no_o work_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v as_o thanksgiving_n for_o these_o mercy_n he_o be_v so_o delight_v in_o no_o work_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o come_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a affinity_n betwixt_o sanctification_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n ose_n 6.6_o when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_n without_o this_o he_o abject_v all_o therefore_o to_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o ritual_a sanctification_n of_o the_o law_n as_o you_o have_v anoint_v so_o you_o have_v the_o second_o part_n every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o two_o mean_n first_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n his_o hand_n be_v fill_v by_o aaron_n implevit_fw-la manum_fw-la ejus_fw-la aaron_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n then_o there_o be_v somewhat_o offer_v on_o it_o so_o oblation_n or_o fill_v the_o hand_n be_v the_o second_o deut._n 16.16_o there_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o aaron_n that_o whensoever_o they_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v empty_a therefore_o levit._n 8.31_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o basket_n of_o sanctification_n in_o which_o be_v reserve_v those_o thing_n that_o afterward_o they_o will_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a same_o order_n be_v take_v 1._o cor._n 16.1.2_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o deut._n 26._o whole_o the_o work_n be_v either_o outward_a and_o perform_v to_o the_o body_n or_o inward_a and_o perform_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o first_o matth._n 25._o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o natural_a affection_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o property_n of_o love_n to_o wish_v well_o to_o he_o who_o we_o love_v and_o because_o christianum_fw-la vorum_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la a_o christian_n man_n wish_n be_v his_o prayer_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o bring_v it_o to_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o mutual_a unity_n or_o affection_n of_o love_n between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o a_o commandment_n that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o superior_n the_o like_a jer._n 29.7_o for_o babylon_n the_o country_n and_o backward_o and_o downward_o 1_o cor._n 29.18_o 19_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o for_o his_o son_n solomon_n and_o job._n cap._n 1.5_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v daily_o for_o his_o son_n so_o for_o the_o duty_n reciprocal_a come_v to_o honour_v which_o be_v the_o duty_n due_a from_o inferior_n to_o superior_n what_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a as_o there_o be_v a_o father_n matth._n 23.9_o so_o we_o have_v exact_o but_o one_o father_n viz._n god_n so_o as_o true_o be_v it_o say_v of_o honour_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o honour_v exact_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o resign_v part_n of_o it_o to_o some_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o he_o create_v some_o vessel_n to_o honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o heb._n 5.4_o out_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n he_o call_v some_o to_o be_v honourable_a and_o as_o matth._n 25.24_o his_o calling_n be_v know_v by_o his_o gift_n for_o he_o give_v they_o parcel_n and_o portion_n of_o his_o good_n whereby_o they_o excel_v their_o fellow_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n unto_o this_o excellency_n honour_v proper_o belong_v and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o outward_a 2._o inward_a 1._o inward_a honour_n as_o prov._n 5.9_o meddle_v not_o with_o a_o strange_a woman_n etc._n etc._n so_o prov._n 20.3_o for_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o honour_n honour_n inward_a honour_n that_o good_a opinion_n that_o man_n have_v of_o he_o and_o opinio_fw-la honesla_fw-la and_o honest_a and_o good_a opinion_n be_v define_v to_o be_v testimonium_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la whereby_o we_o witness_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o man_n a_o certain_a excellency_n above_o we_o or_o somewhat_o above_o we_o by_o nature_n paul_n col._n 3.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o express_v this_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subjection_n to_o be_v subject_a as_o luke_n 2.51_o christ_n go_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o i._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o child_n and_o so_o consequent_o somewhat_o more_o to_o be_v in_o they_o then_o in_o he_o the_o contrary_n will_v make_v it_o more_o plain_a numb_a 16.3_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n his_o thesis_fw-la be_v the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o all_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o equal_a therefore_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o excellent_a the_o contrary_a of_o this_o be_v when_o man_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o equality_n but_o that_o some_o excel_v and_o that_o not_o by_o chance_n nor_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o inward_a part_n of_o honour_n but_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o god_n and_o man_n look_v not_o one_o way_n god_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n which_o man_n can_v therefore_o he_o can_v see_v this_o inward_a excellency_n and_o this_o make_v the_o exterior_a honour_n as_o it_o be_v take_v external_a honour_n external_a 1_o sam._n 15.30_o where_o saul_n say_v yet_o honour_v i_o before_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 23.67_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o chief_a place_n chief_a room_n greeting_n etc._n etc._n the_o honour_n that_o the_o pharisee_n long_v for_o what_o the_o exterior_a honour_n be_v what_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o due_a it_o be_v better_a determine_v and_o know_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n because_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o fashion_n for_o ourselves_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o seven_o head_n every_o one_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a 1._o to_o rise_v up_o when_o the_o person_n of_o excellency_n which_o either_o by_o nature_n analogy_n or_o property_n be_v our_o father_n be_v in_o presence_n do_v to_o job_n cap._n 29.8_o and_o a_o great_a by_o solomon_n to_o bathsheba_n his_o mother_n 1_o king_n 2._o he_o rise_v up_o and_o meet_v she_o 2._o nudare_fw-la caput_fw-la to_o uncover_v the_o head_n which_o be_v ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la in_o token_n of_o honour_n in_o use_n with_o the_o saint_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o genuflexio_fw-la the_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n practise_v gen._n 41.43_o the_o cry_n of_o pharaoh_n make_v to_o be_v proclaim_v before_o joseph_n abrech_n i._o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o thus_o far_o proceed_v the_o first_o salutation_n 4._o afterward_o it_o pertain_v to_o exterior_a honour_n to_o stand_v exod._n 18.13_o moses_n quia_fw-la judex_fw-la because_o judge_n sit_v the_o people_n stand_v 2_o king_n 5.21_o gehezi_n stand_v before_o elisha_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o common_a express_v of_o service_n 5._o silence_n to_o give_v ear_n when_o he_o speak_v job._n 29.9_o 10.11_o so_o they_o do_v to_o job_n when_o he_o be_v in_o presence_n 6._o when_o we_o be_v by_o necessary_a occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o use_v word_n of_o submission_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o sarah_n call_v abraham_n my_o lord_n or_o sir_n gen._n 31.35_o &_o 43.28_o see_v it_o in_o josephs_n brethren_n thy_o servant_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o bow_v down_o and_o make_v obeisance_n gen._n 31.25_o so_o rachel_n to_o laban_n let_v not_o my_o lord_n be_v angry_a that_o i_o can_v rise_v up_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o honour_n because_o it_o be_v with_o i_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n 7._o the_o last_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n ministrare_fw-la luke_n 17.8_o when_o we_o wait_v upon_o and_o when_o we_o perform_v any_o duty_n which_o man_n servant_n use_v by_o that_o action_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o testify_v a_o superiority_n and_o excellency_n in_o that_o party_n it_o comprehend_v many_o duty_n and_o thus_o far_o go_v honour_n for_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poweâ—_n to_o power_n belong_v fear_n power_n be_v add_v then_o another_o thing_n viz._n fear_v do_v belong_v to_o it_o as_o joh._n 19.11_o power_n it_o be_v not_o but_o from_o above_o from_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o come_v there_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v power_n part_n of_o that_o fear_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o this_o belong_v a_o awe_n a_o standing_z in_o awe_n a_o reverend_a fear_n levit._n 19.3_o every_o one_o shall_v fear_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n ephes_n 6.5_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o our_o master_n secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la after_o the_o flesh_n prov._n 16.14_o a_o great_a fear_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n because_o his_o anger_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o job._n 29.8_o that_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o such_o awe_n of_o he_o that_o they_o when_o he_o come_v forth_o convey_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v some_o unseemly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o superior_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n obedience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v due_a obedience_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o government_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v due_a 1_o tim._n 6.1_o obedience_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v under_o a_o yoke_n that_o be_v when_o they_o bid_v we_o do_v this_o or_o that_o we_o be_v content_v to_o put_v our_o neck_n under_o their_o commandment_n prov._n 23.22_o &_o ephes_n 6.10_o plain_o obey_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o set_v forth_o this_o obedience_n example_n of_o which_o we_o have_v gen._n 22.9_o of_o a_o son_n to_o his_o father_n isaak_n even_o to_o the_o death_n obey_v etc._n etc._n of_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n gen._n 31.6_o jacob_n serve_v laban_n with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o josh_n 1.6_o joshua_n by_o god_n commandment_n be_v make_v servant_n to_o a_o kingdom_n now_o for_o the_o protestation_n of_o this_o obedience_n and_o for_o the_o express_v of_o it_o order_n be_v take_v for_o a_o second_o government_n as_o prov._n 3.9_o he_o will_v man_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o their_o substance_n and_o good_n it_o be_v the_o want_v of_o 〈◊〉_d
that_o give_v the_o essential_a part_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n now_o 1_o sam._n 15.26_o when_o he_o cast_v away_o the_o word_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v our_o superior_a because_o thou_o have_v cast_v away_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o altogether_o he_o disclaim_v the_o word_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o disclaim_v he_o as_o they_o do_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la for_o the_o plain_a see_v of_o this_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v that_o word_n in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v gradus_fw-la a_o degree_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o order_n in_o order_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v summum_fw-la principium_fw-la the_o top_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v stair_n so_o the_o step_n be_v better_a which_o be_v next_o the_o top_n and_o then_o there_o be_v series_n a_o row_n or_o order_n in_o a_o line_n come_v down_o from_o the_o top_n between_o they_o which_o series_n have_v in_o every_o call_n a_o latitude_n and_o be_v not_o infinite_a but_o in_o god_n only_o as_o superior_n for_o soul_n matter_n for_o the_o soul_n for_o bodily_a matter_n for_o the_o body_n for_o instruction_n such_o matter_n as_o be_v for_o instruction_n the_o series_n have_v bound_n and_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o to_o which_o every_o transgression_n may_v be_v refer_v for_o when_o a_o man_n go_v aside_o from_o that_o summum_fw-la principium_fw-la that_o be_v ne_o superior_a excedat_fw-la aut_fw-la recedat_fw-la lest_o the_o superior_a shall_v exceed_v or_o swarve_v aside_o when_o any_o one_o do_v recedere_fw-la as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o go_v from_o the_o order_n if_o he_o go_v out_o further_o than_o he_o break_v we_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o ascend_a line_n to_o the_o top_n for_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v order_n still_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v out_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o sit_v still_o again_o because_o the_o series_n have_v a_o certain_a breadth_n have_v his_o bound_n about_o on_o both_o side_n he_o that_o pass_v the_o bound_n and_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o bound_n he_o go_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o superior_a it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n shall_v command_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o other_o land_n where_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v first_o then_o he_o must_v not_o forsake_v his_o seriem_fw-la second_o he_o must_v not_o recedere_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la svo_fw-la if_o the_o king_n or_o ruler_n observe_v these_o two_o order_n we_o be_v absolute_o to_o obey_v he_o ob._n matth._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n god_n and_o manare_fw-la two_o sol._n it_o be_v resolve_v thus_o dominus_fw-la &_o servus_n master_n and_o servant_n make_v but_o unum_fw-la agens_fw-la one_o agent_n where_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n there_o they_o be_v all_o but_o unum_fw-la agens_fw-la one_o agent_n so_o there_o be_v not_o two_o master_n till_o he_o break_v order_v himself_o and_o be_v a_o master_n himself_o against_o order_n erigere_fw-la altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n and_o erect_v a_o altar_n against_o a_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v in_o order_n as_o in_o nature_n the_o prince_n he_o move_v heavy_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v inclinatio_fw-la gravitatis_fw-la the_o natural_a propensity_n of_o heavy_a thing_n to_o descend_v yet_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v ad_fw-la conservationem_fw-la universi_fw-la to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o break_v their_o natural_a course_n according_a to_o the_o will_n superioris_fw-la magistri_fw-la of_o a_o high_a master_n and_o ascend_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o any_o inferior_a master_n command_v somewhat_o i_o must_v not_o obey_v he_o the_o high_a place_n have_v the_o more_o honour_n and_o the_o great_a be_v to_o it_o act_n 25.11_o festus_n be_v a_o honourable_a man_n but_o nero_n more_o honourable_a and_o paul_n when_o he_o fear_v that_o festus_n will_v break_v order_n do_v refuse_v he_o and_o so_o consequent_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o appeal_n by_o which_o place_n we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o one_o deal_v with_o a_o inferior_a officer_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o procure_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la the_o superior_a take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o hand_n then_o when_o the_o high_a mover_n of_o all_o and_o prince_n move_v there_o be_v no_o more_o father_n that_o be_v when_o his_o word_n come_v it_o give_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o all_o comer_n underneath_o and_o appeal_v be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o these_o two_o dissent_n often_o as_o matth._n 6._o for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v there_o of_o obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v power_n of_o the_o body_n so_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o caveas_fw-la needless_a if_o prince_n have_v not_o break_v order_n and_o if_o they_o have_v command_v nothing_o contrary_a but_o he_o than_o tell_v they_o who_o they_o shall_v fear_v most_o the_o conclusion_n be_v act_n 4.19_o deo_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la to_o obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o stand_v thus_o god_n have_v take_v order_n for_o the_o inaugurate_n into_o his_o politia_n and_o government_n every_o son_n as_o phil._n 3.20_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n ephes_n 2.29_o we_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n a_o child_n be_v no_o soon_o bear_v but_o fertur_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v so_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o in_o the_o world_n but_o present_o he_o be_v send_v out_o again_o for_o there_o he_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v his_o first_o oath_n sacramenium_fw-la militare_fw-la therefore_o man_n can_v go_v from_o their_o first_o oath_n nor_o must_v he_o swarve_v from_o that_o whatsoever_o inferior_a prince_n bid_v therefore_o jam._n 2.4_o in_o heavenly_a matter_n if_o one_o man_n be_v regard_v more_o than_o another_o because_o there_o they_o be_v all_o paris_n juris_fw-la of_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o be_v respect_n of_o person_n therefore_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o superior_a but_o equal_a in_o god_n matter_n he_o must_v not_o command_v contra_fw-la seriem_fw-la svam_fw-la against_o his_o own_o order_n and_o in_o natural_a thing_n as_o eat_v drink_v marriage_n he_o can_v command_v as_o ambrose_n prove_v epi._n 43._o and_o consequent_o in_o natural_a thing_n there_o be_v par_fw-fr jus_o the_o same_o right_n therefore_o when_o the_o case_n do_v come_v to_o this_o we_o must_v disobey_v he_o so_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o first_o whereby_o we_o have_v thus_o set_v ourselves_o apart_o unto_o god_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n we_o owe_v he_o chief_a and_o special_a honour_n 1._o it_o be_v christ_n own_o say_v luke_n 14.26_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n he_o expound_v it_o himself_o matth._n 10.37_o by_o plus_fw-la quam_fw-la i_o if_o he_o love_v they_o more_o than_o i_o or_o if_o they_o love_v they_o not_o less_o than_o christ_n as_o minus_fw-la malum_fw-la a_o lesser_a evil_n be_v call_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a so_o minor_fw-la dilectio_fw-la a_o lesser_a love_n be_v less_o in_o respect_n of_o major_a dilectio_fw-la a_o great_a and_o his_o less_o love_n be_v this_o because_o bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la impedit_fw-la majus_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la minus_fw-la diligendum_fw-la that_o good_a that_o hinder_v a_o great_a good_a be_v for_o that_o cause_n less_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n 2._o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o prince_n be_v contrary_a he_o will_v out_o of_o order_n there_o disobedience_n be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v disobey_v and_o disobedience_n be_v there_o to_o he_o and_o no_o disobedience_n disobedience_n be_v not_o but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n he_o go_v out_o first_o dan._n 3.18_o another_o example_n for_o prayer_n between_o darius_n commandment_n and_o daniel_n order_n in_o the_o same_o dan._n 6._o 3._o for_o the_o three_o commandment_n josh_n 9.15_o a_o oath_n take_v between_o joshua_n and_o the_o man_n of_o gibeon_n they_o prefer_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o oath_n before_o their_o oversight_n till_o saul_n time_n 2_o sam._n 21.2_o he_o to_o remove_v they_o will_v have_v the_o israelite_n break_v their_o oath_n which_o they_o do_v unlawful_o obey_v thererefore_o punish_v fame_n iriennii_fw-la by_o a_o triennial_a famine_n 4._o example_n for_o the_o four_o commandment_n against_o which_o antiochus_n command_v 1_o macc._n 1.28_o and_o he_o die_v miserable_o but_o maitathias_n that_o disobey_v he_o prosper_v 5._o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n a_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o
preservation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o prophet_n abab_n 1_o king_n 18.13_o command_n contrary_a all_o god_n prophet_n to_o be_v slay_v obadiah_n save_v one_o hundred_o and_o think_v not_o himself_o disobedient_a so_o he_o command_v honour_n father_n and_o mother_n yet_o 2_o chron._n 15.16_o asa_n depose_v his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o just_o and_o mat._n 15.5_o the_o pharisee_n corban_n against_o this_o commandment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v 6._o in_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n pharaoh_n commandment_n be_v kill_v all_o the_o male_n the_o midwife_n disobey_v it_o and_o be_v reward_v and_o heb._n 11.23_o moses_n parent_n keep_v and_o hide_v he_o three_o month_n by_o faith_n and_o disobey_v and_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v he_o three_o month_n long_o it_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a faith_n god_n command_v kill_v not_o a_o innocent_a 1._o sam._n 22.17_o saul_n command_v to_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o nob_n his_o servant_n will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v justify_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o disobedience_n if_o the_o superior_a go_v out_o of_o the_o line_n the_o inferior_a keep_v it_o nay_o the_o inferior_a be_v partaker_n with_o his_o superior_a in_o the_o offence_n if_o in_o such_o case_n he_o obey_v he_o as_o 2_o sam._n 11.16_o joab_n obey_v david_n letter_n and_o put_v uriah_n only_o to_o chancemedley_n be_v condemn_v and_o mat._n 2.16_o the_o soldier_n for_o execute_v herod_n command_n in_o kill_v the_o infant_n and_o act_n 23.20_o the_o minister_n of_o ananias_n for_o smite_v paul_n contra_fw-la justiciam_fw-la jussu_fw-la ananiae_fw-la against_o all_o right_a and_o law_n by_o the_o command_n of_o ananias_n 7._o in_o the_o 7._o commandment_n 2_o sam._n 11.11_o david_n command_n to_o uriah_n to_o lie_v with_o bethsabee_n disobey_v and_o praise_v and_o contra_fw-la absalon_n obey_v to_o go_v lie_n with_o his_o father_n concubine_n 2_o sam._n 16.22_o 8._o in_o the_o eight_o commandment_n mich._n 3.3_o oppression_n of_o prince_n and_o take_v away_o of_o every_o man_n good_n elias_n be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o ahab_n when_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o the_o vineyard_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o threaten_v he_o 1_o king_n 21.19_o and_o naboth_n refuse_v disobey_v not_o 1_o king_n 21.3_o 9_o and_o for_o the_o nine_o commandment_n jezebel_n device_n for_o the_o witness_n 1_o ki._n 21.10_o and_o mar._n 14.55_o the_o high_a priest_n set_v up_o false_a witness_n etc._n etc._n both_o condemn_v pro._n 17.7_o lie_v lest_o become_v man_n in_o authority_n and_o pro._n 12.14_o it_o be_v interpret_v use_v deceit_n that_o be_v bear_v false_a witness_n and_o pro._n 29.12_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o liar_n shall_v have_v servant_n enough_o to_o soothe_v he_o in_o it_o and_o consequent_o ca._n 19.28_o he_o that_o make_v a_o lie_n &_o scoff_v at_o judgement_n his_o servant_n also_o will_v come_v to_o make_v a_o mock_n and_o scoff_n of_o judgement_n one_o example_n more_o christ_n who_o most_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o disobey_v his_o superior_n in_o both_o respect_n disobey_v christ_n disobey_v first_o luke_n 2.49_o christ_n defence_n of_o not_o go_v down_o at_o first_o cum_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o matre_fw-la with_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n aug._n ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la impedit_fw-la ibi_fw-la conveniens_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quando_fw-la impediunt_fw-la cave_n ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la obedientia_fw-la when_o the_o superior_n hinder_v not_o it_o be_v good_a to_o obey_v but_o if_o they_o command_v contrary_a take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o this_o case_n obedience_n be_v disobedience_n to_o such_o it_o may_v be_v say_v witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v go_v about_o my_o father_n business_n second_o at_o the_o marriage_n john_n 2.4_o augustine_n there_o make_v this_o objection_n venerat_fw-la ne_fw-la ad_fw-la nuptias_fw-la ut_fw-la doceret_fw-la matres_fw-la contemnere_fw-la what_o come_v christ_n to_o the_o marriage_n for_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o contemn_v our_o mother_n and_o he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o what_o christ_n take_v of_o his_o mother_n wherein_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o it_o be_v his_o flesh_n now_o she_o will_v have_v he_o show_v a_o miracle_n can_v he_o do_v that_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n no_o but_o as_o he_o say_v miraculum_fw-la facturus_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la facere_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la majestatem_fw-la divinam_fw-la be_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o her_o latitude_n therefore_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n quod_fw-la in_o i_o tu_fw-la geâ—uisti_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la miraculii_fw-la that_o which_o i_o have_v from_o thou_o as_o my_o mother_n can_v work_v a_o miracle_n and_o it_o be_v that_o only_o you_o may_v command_v in_o rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la mulier_fw-la quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la tecii_fw-la in_o divine_a matter_n woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o now_o intra_fw-la seriem_fw-la within_o your_o order_n but_o when_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n be_v as_o a_o man_n and_o so_o to_o provide_v for_o she_o augustine_n i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o superior_a ne_o praetereat_fw-la jussio_fw-la tua_fw-la terminos_fw-la professionis_fw-la meae_fw-la let_v not_o not_o your_o command_n extend_v further_o than_o the_o warrant_n of_o my_o profession_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n i_o make_v in_o the_o state_n i_o be_o in_o so_o this_o it_o it_o in_o effect_n in_o nullo_n mihi_fw-la parcat_fw-la superior_a eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la promisi_fw-la neque_fw-la plus_fw-la exigat_fw-la quam_fw-la promisi_fw-la wherein_o i_o have_v swear_v obedience_n let_v he_o not_o spare_v i_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o command_v i_o we_o must_v beware_v also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o entice_v by_o they_o unto_o evil_a by_o the_o allurement_n of_o preferment_n solomon_n pro._n 25.16_o say_v well_o mel_n invenisti_fw-la have_v thou_o find_v honey_n eat_v not_o too_o much_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n where_o honey_n fall_v and_o this_o be_v it_o 1_o sam._n 22.7_o that_o saul_n brag_v off_o can_v david_n give_v you_o vineyard_n can_v he_o promote_v you_o i_o can_v the_o hope_n of_o preferment_n be_v often_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o soothe_v up_o our_o superior_n in_o evil_a and_o teach_v they_o that_o because_o they_o be_v prince_n therefore_o quod_fw-la libet_fw-la licet_fw-la their_o will_n may_v be_v a_o law_n as_o 1_o king_n 21.7_o ahab_n account_v not_o himself_o a_o king_n except_o he_o may_v have_v what_o he_o will_v and_o 1_o kin._n 22.13_o they_o must_v come_v and_o speak_v that_o the_o king_n like_v off_o and_o will_v accept_v for_o good_a this_o set_v the_o first_o commandment_n out_o of_o door_n as_o we_o must_v make_v heavy_a our_o superior_n so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o make_v they_o not_o nimis_fw-la grave_n heavy_a than_o god_n christ_n say_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o defy_v of_o superior_n be_v abominable_a and_o it_o shall_v consume_v the_o government_n and_o so_o detestable_a it_o be_v as_o hos_n 5.11_o 12._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o moth_n god_n say_v there_o israel_n be_v oppress_v and_o break_v in_o judgement_n conteritur_fw-la ibi_fw-la judicium_fw-la the_o reason_n quia_fw-la placent_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la mandata_fw-la because_o they_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n now_o there_o be_v but_o two_o commander_n god_n and_o superior_n god_n will_v not_o have_v punish_v if_o he_o have_v command_v but_o because_o they_o follow_v their_o superior_n and_o not_o god_n and_o cry_v placet_fw-la to_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o will_v be_v a_o moth_n in_o judah_n and_o i_o will_v consume_v they_o to_o conclude_v 1_o pe._n 2.23_o this_o honour_n must_v be_v propter_fw-la deum_fw-la for_o god_n that_o be_v eph._n 1.6_o in_o deo_fw-la in_o god_n that_o be_v tit._n 3.1_o in_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o in_o a_o case_n of_o justice_n we_o must_v not_o respect_v any_o superior_a nor_o decline_v one_o whit_n levit._n 9.13_o jerom._n honorandus_fw-la generator_fw-la sed_fw-la praeponendus_fw-la creator_n honour_n thy_o father_n yet_o thy_o creator_n more_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o carp_v at_o every_o little_a thing_n but_o to_o obey_v rather_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n as_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a so_o 2_o sam._n 24.4_o joab_n though_o he_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n yet_o obey_v and_o will_v not_o therefore_o discommend_v it_o so_o likewise_o in_o a_o unjust_a commandment_n thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v just_a obedience_n mat._n 17.27_o christ_n for_o quietness_n pay_v tribute_n more_o than_o he_o
qualify_v three_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o chrysostome_n distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vigilant_a it_o have_v not_o a_o opposition_n to_o those_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o but_o to_o the_o part_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o do_v signify_v to_o the_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o affection_n anger_n the_o opposite_a 1_o tim._n 3.3_o no_o striker_n and_o tit._n 1.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soon_o angry_a and_o the_o virtue_n 2_o tim._n 2.24_o a_o mild_a man_n not_o furious_a one_o that_o will_v bear_v injury_n no_o striker_n pertain_v to_o this_o four_o habitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d modest_a and_o be_v by_o the_o counsel_n refer_v ad_fw-la habitum_fw-la gestum_fw-la &_o incessum_fw-la to_o the_o habit_n gesture_n and_o gate_n and_o be_v not_o as_o ezekiel_n complain_v a_o light_a sellow_n in_o his_o outward_a behaviour_n the_o opposite_a vice_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o not_o to_o eschew_v youthfullnesse_n these_o four_o virtue_n he_o must_v have_v in_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o 1_o sim._n 3.7_o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o without_o the_o church_n he_o must_v not_o go_v to_o bird_n of_o his_o own_o feather_n but_o to_o his_o great_a enemy_n they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v sure_o he_o be_v a_o man_n fit_a for_o the_o call_n that_o they_o by_o his_o example_n may_v become_v christian_n second_o for_o his_o family_n vers_fw-la 4._o he_o must_v govern_v his_o own_o house_n well_o which_o duty_n be_v in_o three_o point_n first_o tit._n 1.6_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o must_v be_v religious_a and_o faithful_a second_o 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n and_o the_o vice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unruly_a if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o it_o argue_v a_o presumption_n of_o negligence_n or_o that_o he_o be_v faint_a heart_a or_o careless_a and_o so_o unfit_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n three_o 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o reverence_n gravity_n modesty_n because_o that_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o it_o tit._n 1.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o riot_n surfeit_v drunkenness_n gluttony_n thus_o must_v he_o be_v exemplum_fw-la gregis_fw-la a_o example_n to_o his_o flock_n and_o these_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n duty_n peopleâ—_n duty_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o must_v be_v typus_fw-la gregis_fw-la their_o type_n than_o it_o must_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastoris_fw-la his_o antitype_n as_o the_o iron_n and_o the_o coin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sign_n as_o heb._n 13.8_o they_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o imitator_n ut_fw-la domus_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sit_fw-la magistratus_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la publicae_fw-la the_o priest_n house_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o public_a discipline_n 2._o come_v to_o the_o next_o the_o applying_z of_o his_o gift_n that_o he_o learn_v in_o the_o school_n because_o nemo_fw-la accipit_fw-la donum_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la no_o man_n receive_v a_o gift_n for_o himself_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n so_o he_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a or_o fit_a to_o teach_v now_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o the_o word_n docere_fw-la to_o teach_v govern_v two_o accusative_a case_n esay_n 28.9_o quem_fw-la docebo_fw-la scientiam_fw-la who_o shall_v i_o teach_v knowledge_n who_o and_o what_o they_o shall_v teach_v for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v quem_fw-la a_o people_n to_o teach_v but_o they_o have_v not_o scientiam_fw-la knowledge_n to_o teach_v withal_o so_o they_o be_v not_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o college_n or_o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o this_o he_o must_v have_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n but_o yet_o it_o please_v the_o father_n the_o great_a hatred_n that_o god_n bear_v to_o the_o ass_n exod._n 34.19_o 20._o every_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o beast_n but_o the_o ass_n must_v be_v separate_a for_o god_n but_o that_o must_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n sanctuarium_fw-la asinus_fw-la illustratus_fw-la non_fw-la admittendus_fw-la in_o sanctuarium_fw-la but_o rather_o than_o so_o the_o neck_n of_o it_o must_v be_v break_v hesychius_n and_o other_o intepret_v it_o illiteratum_fw-la the_o illiterate_a man_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v concinnitas_fw-la a_o apt_a exposition_n consequent_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o be_v not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n hos_fw-la â—_o 6_o quoniam_fw-la repulisti_fw-la scientiam_fw-la ego_fw-la repuli_fw-la te_fw-la ne_fw-la scis_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o reject_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o deut._n 33.10_o the_o teach_n of_o jacob_n his_o judgement_n and_o israel_n his_o law_n be_v his_o first_o duty_n not_o offer_v and_o burn_v of_o incense_n and_o mal._n 2._o he_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o it_o the_o late_a canon_n the_o late_a school_n man_n and_o aquinas_n question_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n ability_n to_o teach_v they_o have_v bring_v a_o distinction_n between_o competentem_fw-la &_o eminentem_fw-la scientiam_fw-la between_o competent_a and_o eminent_a knowledge_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o this_o competens_fw-la scientia_fw-la this_o competent_a knowledge_n be_v we_o have_v a_o convenient_a place_n for_o this_o tit._n 1.9_o he_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la he_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o learning_n he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v that_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v second_o â—he_n must_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o three_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v all_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o comment_n on_o this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o ability_n pastor_n must_v profit_v in_o their_o ability_n now_o to_o this_o be_v opposite_a that_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v not_o be_v one_o new_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o as_o 1_o tim._n 4.6_o he_o must_v be_v bring_v up_o many_o year_n and_o long_a time_n in_o it_o and_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v minister_n he_o must_v vers_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proficere_fw-la he_o must_v study_v more_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o he_o must_v blow_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o charismaeta_fw-la yet_o more_o 〈◊〉_d must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v they_o burn_v yet_o light_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o challenge_v and_o hold_v his_o honour_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o put_v it_o to_o use_v and_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o he_o must_v preach_v preach_v must_v preach_v and_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o he_o and_o vae_fw-la mihi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la evangelizem_n woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o but_o now_o there_o be_v another_o word_n that_o come_v between_o that_o be_v instare_fw-la must_v instare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v instant_a out_o of_o season_n and_o in_o season_n it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o of_o our_o people_n will_v have_v it_o to_o preach_v but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o he_o must_v be_v instant_a in_o season_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v instant_a a_o man_n must_v not_o use_v continual_o but_o instancy_n be_v in_o season_n upon_o ordinary_a day_n and_o out_o of_o season_n be_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n if_o a_o great_a matter_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n as_o calamity_n affliction_n or_o any_o great_a benefit_n if_o any_o such_o befall_v they_o if_o his_o time_n come_v he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o ordinary_a day_n else_o if_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o new_a day_n and_o a_o new_a course_n but_o not_o as_o the_o other_o do_v make_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n infinite_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v instant_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o preach_v for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v instant_a and_o not_o preach_v doctrine_n three_o fault_n doctrine_n now_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v three_o fault_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
eris_fw-la amicus_fw-la caesaris_fw-la if_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n so_o he_o will_v accept_v person_n this_o must_v not_o move_v he_o and_o then_o as_o the_o eunuch_n will_v have_v he_o make_v a_o lie_n for_o the_o prince_n i_o pray_v you_o lie_v for_o the_o king_n as_o he_o must_v not_o accept_v a_o face_n so_o neither_o a_o gift_n nor_o bribe_n in_o the_o bosom_n it_o be_v act_n 24.37_o faelix_fw-la his_o fault_n he_o call_v paul_n the_o often_o because_o he_o hope_v to_o receive_v some_o reward_n but_o when_o none_o come_v verse_n 28._o willing_a to_o pleasure_v the_o jew_n he_o leave_v he_o bind_v still_o there_o be_v acceptio_fw-la personarum_fw-la accept_v of_o person_n and_o the_o man_n that_o will_v take_v bribe_n prov._n 29.4_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v destroy_v it_o he_o must_v judicare_fw-la justiciam_fw-la justiciae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la justiciam_fw-la justissime_fw-la that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v one_o just_a point_n in_o it_o than_o other_o he_o must_v judge_v by_o that_o and_o psal_n 94.20_o he_o must_v make_v inquiry_n for_o solum_fw-la aerumnarum_fw-la if_o any_o grievance_n or_o injustice_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n it_o must_v be_v withstand_v and_o complain_v off_o as_o in_o a_o house_n luke_n 16.1_o the_o steward_n be_v complain_v off_o for_o waste_v his_o master_n good_n and_o put_v out_o of_o his_o stewardshippe_n so_o there_o must_v be_v complaint_n carry_v and_o this_o be_v the_o grief_n let_v there_o be_v a_o complaint_n carry_v that_o be_v never_o so_o just_a and_o then_o our_o state_n shall_v be_v as_o paul_n act_v 25.19_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o cold_a comfort_n he_o have_v there_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n though_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a yet_o be_v he_o never_o deliver_v now_o for_o the_o obedience_n due_a this_o way_n that_o rule_n be_v good_a latitude_n jurisjurandi_fw-la sumenda_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la latitudine_fw-la faederis_fw-la it_o must_v be_v accord_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v govern_v by_o if_o the_o queen_n command_n not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o the_o monday_n there_o be_v but_o three_o day_n in_o the_o week_n for_o it_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n she_o command_v out_o of_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o statute_n we_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o any_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o any_o propter_fw-la rationem_fw-la peculiarem_fw-la be_v refer_v hither_o and_o plain_o when_o we_o distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o principality_n some_o be_v in_o office_n and_o have_v they_o some_o be_v without_o they_o yet_o because_o honour_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o testimonium_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la of_o that_o excellency_n they_o have_v therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v though_o they_o want_v the_o other_o two_o dignitas_fw-la signify_v both_o the_o dignity_n itself_o and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o be_v in_o the_o late_a signification_n though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o want_v the_o other_o and_o according_a to_o these_o two_o part_n dignitas_fw-la debitum_fw-la the_o canon_n make_v two_o degree_n of_o debitum_fw-la first_o legis_fw-la of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v give_v to_o father_n master_n etc._n etc._n second_o debitum_fw-la honestatis_fw-la the_o other_o of_o honesty_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o compulsion_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v be_v such_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v well_o understand_v we_o come_v to_o they_o that_o have_v excellency_n separate_v from_o dignity_n which_o because_o of_o their_o excellency_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a excellency_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o good_a viz._n of_o the_o 1._o mind_n which_o they_o call_v excellentiam_fw-la doni_fw-la 2._o body_n as_o age._n 3._o outward_a estate_n as_o nobility_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n and_o fourthly_a the_o apply_v of_o any_o of_o these_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v call_v well_o do_v or_o to_o be_v a_o benefactor_n as_o we_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o one_o that_o have_v it_o or_o a_o benefit_n from_o wealthy_a man_n or_o ruler_n of_o experience_n from_o the_o age_a or_o we_o bestow_v a_o benefit_n 1._o for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n juball_n gen._n 4.20_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v gift_n of_o invent_v craft_n be_v therefore_o call_v father_n in_o no_o other_o respect_n gen._n 45.8_o be_v joseph_n call_v pharaoh_n father_n but_o only_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o otherwise_o he_o be_v father_n to_o the_o people_n then_o this_o which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la these_o be_v they_o which_o wheresoever_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o he_o for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o they_o be_v give_v to_o man_n verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o though_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la and_o so_o consequent_o the_o more_o sufficient_a man_n though_o not_o so_o holy_a nor_o the_o more_o religious_a yet_o a_o company_n may_v use_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o these_o come_n from_o god_n must_v have_v honour_n and_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o he_o put_v they_o for_o the_o gift_n sake_n must_v have_v some_o honour_n concern_v the_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o we_o free_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o that_o degree_n and_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o we_o must_v commend_v it_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o bestow_v it_o on_o he_o even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v bestow_v it_o on_o we_o and_o desire_v and_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v increase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o as_o fruitful_a in_o he_o as_o any_o gift_n in_o we_o or_o that_o be_v be_v bestow_v on_o his_o church_n the_o prophet_n ezek._n 28.3_o though_o daniel_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o yet_o he_o give_v he_o a_o honourable_a title_n ot_fw-mi testimony_n say_v be_v thou_o wise_a than_o daniel_n if_o he_o have_v think_v as_o other_o do_v that_o he_o that_o auget_fw-la alienam_fw-la famam_fw-la detrahit_fw-la suae_fw-la he_o that_o add_v to_o another_o man_n fame_n detract_v from_o his_o own_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o have_v impair_v his_o own_o credit_n by_o commend_v another_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n in_o paul_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o yet_o in_o those_o epistle_n paul_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v reprove_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n gal._n 2.9_o for_o there_o speak_v of_o james_n john_n and_o peter_n he_o call_v they_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v that_o that_o saint_n john_n baptist_n say_v of_o christ_n mat._n 3.11_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 3.31_o hunc_fw-la oportet_fw-la crescere_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o must_v increase_v etc._n etc._n the_o similitude_n be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n star_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o this_o be_v not_o only_o between_o ourselves_o but_o even_o to_o evil_a man_n judges_n 8.2_o gedeon_n plain_o confess_v his_o insufficiency_n to_o the_o ephraimite_n that_o a_o glean_v of_o ephraim_n be_v better_a than_o a_o whole_a vintage_n of_o abiezer_n and_o not_o only_o in_o outward_a matter_n but_o in_o inward_a also_o 2_o sam._n 16.23_o david_n testimony_n of_o achitophel_n wisdom_n david_n enemy_n that_o his_o counsel_n be_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o 2._o and_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o we_o do_v common_o be_v move_v by_o saul_n evil_a spirit_n 1_o sam._n 18.8_o we_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o man_n thousand_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o our_o own_o and_o because_o saul_n have_v but_o his_o thousand_o and_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o saul_n have_v but_o a_o squint_a eye_n at_o david_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o so_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o second_o we_o must_v not_o extenuate_v that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o indeed_o as_o to_o say_v but_o
on_o of_o hand_n or_o take_v a_o thing_n by_o violence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crafty_a way_n of_o compass_v upon_o the_o petition_n that_o pertain_v to_o temporal_a thing_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o daily_a bread_n chrysost_n say_v that_o habere_fw-la convenit_fw-la etiam_fw-la malis_fw-la habere_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctis_fw-la tantum_fw-la the_o wicked_a may_v lawful_o possess_v good_n but_o to_o enjoy_v they_o as_o blessing_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o god_n say_v he_o praeparare_fw-la non_fw-la vetat_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la peccato_fw-la praeparare_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la cum_fw-la peccato_fw-la praeparat_fw-la ei_fw-la diabolus_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la manducat_fw-la non_fw-la deus_fw-la forbid_v not_o to_o purchase_v at_o all_o but_o not_o to_o compass_v they_o sinful_o which_o whosoever_o do_v he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v just_o make_v that_o petition_n and_o he_o have_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o pledge_n that_o some_o visitation_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o virtue_n opposite_a be_v the_o just_a get_n and_o that_o be_v the_o object_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sludium_fw-la honest_a rem_fw-la parandi_fw-la prov._n 16.8_o every_o man_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o a_o little_a by_o righteous_a mean_n well_o get_v be_v better_a than_o great_a revenue_n without_o i._o as_o very_o well_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o both_o the_o part_n 1_o tim._n 6.5_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o covetous_a man_n he_o say_v they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o be_v their_o position_n game_n be_v godliness_n as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o put_v up_o the_o money_n in_o my_o bag_n and_o call_v i_o a_o pillar_n and_o a_o poller_n and_o what_o you_o will_n but_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o show_v that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v turn_v the_o proposiion_n and_o say_v that_o godliness_n be_v gain_v that_o be_v to_o account_v the_o true_a gain_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o that_o be_v get_v by_o god_n prescript_n not_o by_o man_n oversight_n gen._n 43.4_o but_o that_o he_o may_v say_v so_o as_o jacob_n say_v to_o laban_n gen._n 30.33_o call_v my_o do_n to_o account_n cras_fw-la respondebit_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o justitia_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o righteous_a deal_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o i_o and_o to_o acquit_v i_o now_o unto_o this_o virtue_n as_o it_o appertain_v to_o save_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o evil_a deal_n yet_o because_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o it_o and_o man_n have_v mentem_fw-la malam_fw-la they_o be_v in_o a_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a race_n and_o so_o run_v on_o till_o stop_v by_o conscience_n and_o then_o afterward_o touch_v therefore_o be_v there_o a_o second_o virtue_n that_o they_o call_v restitution_n and_o that_o be_v necessary_a if_o perhaps_o any_o man_n have_v over-shot_a himself_o in_o get_v his_o good_n unjust_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o principall_a common_a place_n throughout_o the_o father_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o august_n restitution_n restitution_n he_o set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o canon_n non_fw-la dimittitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la the_o sin_n of_o a_o unlawful_a purchase_n be_v not_o pardon_v unless_o restitution_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v numb_a 5.7_o for_o god_n say_v there_o if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o shall_v confess_v the_o fault_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o restore_v the_o damage_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o job_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n job_n 20.18_o he_o shall_v restore_v his_o labour_n and_o devour_v no_o more_o the_o reason_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o he_o have_v undo_v many_o and_o spoil_v house_n he_o never_o build_v and_o as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o nature_n so_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o under_o the_o law_n nehem._n 5.11_o for_o there_o nehemiah_n say_v you_o shall_v restore_v the_o people_n their_o land_n and_o vine-yard_n and_o the_o good_n they_o have_v get_v by_o usury_n and_o they_o say_v they_o will_v and_o he_o call_v the_o priest_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o this_o promise_n and_o he_o shake_v his_o lap_n and_o say_v so_o let_v god_n shake_v they_o that_o will_v not_o restore_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v get_v wrongful_o god_n shall_v shake_v they_o off_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n shall_v say_v amen_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o rom._n 13.7_o give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v he_o and_o in_o the_o repentance_n &_o protestation_n of_o zacheus_n luk._n 19.8_o that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o wrong_n by_o cozen_v forgery_n or_o falsehood_n he_o will_v restore_v fourfold_a the_o value_n of_o it_o and_o as_o this_o be_v in_o good_n unlawful_o get_v so_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o lawful_a contract_n there_o be_v a_o restitution_n too_o as_o in_o the_o gift_n donation_n god_n de_fw-fr it_o 21.15_o take_v order_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o inheritance_n but_o for_o that_o matter_n there_o be_v but_o little_a order_n to_o be_v take_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o gift_n as_o that_o one_o be_v whole_o commend_v to_o the_o necessity_n liberalis_fw-la donatio_fw-la so_o the_o other_o whole_o to_o the_o trust_n depositum_fw-la the_o commit_n of_o any_o thing_n upon_o trust_n to_o be_v restore_v exod._n 22.7.10_o vers_fw-la 7._o if_o any_o man_n deliver_v money_n to_o his_o neighbour_n to_o keep_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 10._o if_o any_o deliver_v to_o keep_v ox_n or_o ass_n there_o must_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v to_o our_o trust_n to_o keep_v or_o else_o justice_n will_v be_v break_v among_o the_o depositarii_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n commit_v depositarii_fw-la depositarii_fw-la fiduciarii_fw-la as_o the_o law_n call_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o trust_n that_o be_v put_v in_o they_o those_o that_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o child_n while_o their_o father_n be_v alive_a as_o tutor_n or_o guider_n after_o their_o father_n death_n they_o must_v make_v a_o account_n and_o give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o depositum_fw-la the_o thing_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v a_o honourable_a witness_n of_o mordocheus_n hester_n 2.7_o he_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o hester_n his_o uncle_n daughter_n he_o say_v he_o bring_v she_o up_o as_o careful_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v his_o own_o daughter_n that_o be_v the_o extremity_n that_o can_v be_v require_v and_o so_o they_o that_o have_v charge_n during_o the_o parent_n life_n whatsoever_o they_o take_v as_o prov._n 22.20_o solomon_n do_v he_o say_v he_o have_v utter_v and_o write_v three_o time_n many_o time_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v that_o they_o must_v diligent_o read_v whatsoever_o they_o receive_v or_o whatsoever_o come_v in_o the_o bill_n of_o account_n luk._n 16.6_o if_o 50._o be_v put_v in_o the_o bill_n for_o 80._o sure_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o of_o executor_n that_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o feoffee_n put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o conveyance_n of_o land_n 1_o sam._n 20.15_o there_o david_n be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o jonathans_n son_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o good_a order_n 2_o sam._n 9.1_o and_o for_o those_o luke_n 20.14_o when_o as_o they_o have_v the_o vine-yard_n and_o the_o heir_n be_v send_v to_o receive_v some_o fruit_n of_o they_o they_o say_v let_v we_o kill_v the_o heir_n and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o we_o see_v how_o grievous_o he_o threaten_v they_o and_o what_o a_o great_a woe_n the_o lord_n pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o it_o 3._o after_o these_o thing_n that_o go_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la depositi_fw-la stray_v stray_v under_o the_o name_n of_o trust_n they_o join_v those_o thing_n that_o come_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la inventi_fw-la stray_n exod._n 23.4_o god_n say_v if_o we_o meet_v our_o enemy_n ox_n or_o ass_n go_v astray_o we_o shall_v bring_v he_o home_o to_o he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o deut._n 22.2_o we_o must_v keep_v it_o till_o he_o come_v for_o it_o and_o if_o the_o owner_n never_o come_v for_o it_o
these_o be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o expedient_a and_o likewise_o necessary_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o actual_a offence_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o the_o obedience_n hereunto_o how_o we_o be_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v these_o few_o precept_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o psal_n 62.9_o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a upon_o the_o weight_n that_o be_v they_o be_v too_o light_a this_o be_v that_o beginning_n indeed_o for_o it_o be_v vanity_n by_o which_o he_o have_v the_o first_o vantage_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v learn_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v steadfast_a 1_o cor._n 15.5.8_o he_o must_v be_v so_o ground_v that_o every_o little_a suspicion_n will_v not_o put_v he_o out_o of_o tune_n for_o if_o he_o want_v this_o every_o vanity_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o every_o affection_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n will_v set_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o suspicion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v resist_v but_o the_o principium_fw-la begin_v of_o it_o must_v be_v suppress_v 1_o tim._n 6.4_o the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o suspicion_n be_v to_o procure_v our_o safety_n and_o to_o preserve_v our_o soul_n therefore_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o our_o own_o life_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v nimium_fw-la timidus_fw-la quam_fw-la parum_fw-la prudens_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v solicitous_o fearful_a then_o secure_o improvident_a we_o have_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o paul_n he_o suspect_v the_o worst_a and_o yet_o the_o truth_n act_v 27.30_o now_o when_o these_o thing_n give_v we_o for_o help_v of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o detriment_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o this_o must_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n wherewithal_o even_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v attaint_v but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o though_o the_o they_o arise_v as_o john_n 13.19_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o judas_n quod_fw-la facis_fw-la fac_fw-la cito_fw-la what_o thou_o do_v do_v speedy_o there_o be_v suspicion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o thought_n he_o bid_v he_o buy_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o against_o the_o feast_n other_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v something_o to_o â—lepâ—oâ—e_v but_o these_o be_v privative_a suspicion_n they_o do_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n gal._n 4.11_o these_o suspicion_n prevail_v so_o fame_n in_o the_o galatian_n even_o beyond_o positive_a suspicion_n that_o he_o say_v metuo_fw-la ne_fw-la srustra_fw-la laboraverim_fw-la i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a they_o prevail_v to_o diminish_v his_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o possessivam_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la a_o positive_a or_o possessive_a suspicion_n have_v the_o apostle_n of_o they_o that_o his_o pain_n be_v not_o so_o fruitful_a as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi to_o prove_v christ_n a_o sinner_n luke_n 7.39_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o will_v have_v know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o answer_v quick_o and_o he_o be_v reprove_v so_o we_o see_v what_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o best_a go_v not_o into_o judgement_n they_o do_v suppress_v it_o and_o do_v not_o lay_v stick_n upon_o it_o to_o increase_v it_o the_o low_a have_v a_o diminution_n of_o their_o good_a opinion_n that_o they_o have_v conceive_v and_o cherish_v the_o evil_a conceive_a opinion_n not_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a they_o grow_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n they_o make_v judicium_fw-la ex_fw-la saspâ—cione_fw-la &_o trabem_fw-la ex_fw-la festuca_fw-la a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o suspicion_n and_o out_o of_o a_o sprig_n a_o beam_n and_o some_o also_o proceed_v to_o action_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o judgement_n he_o must_v abstain_v from_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o be_v in_o job_n he_o enterprete_v every_o thing_n after_o his_o way_n stulti_fw-la omnes_fw-la sibi_fw-la simile_n esse_fw-la putant_fw-la fool_n think_v all_o man_n like_o themselves_o so_o be_v other_o man_n if_o they_o be_v evil_a they_o can_v keep_v themselves_o from_o suspicion_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v as_o every_o man_n be_v affect_v so_o he_o judge_v and_o every_o small_a thing_n will_v increase_v this_o affection_n in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v conceal_v a_o jealousy_n of_o any_o thing_n every_o small_a action_n will_v augment_v a_o example_n we_o have_v mar._n 8.16_o their_o mind_n run_v upon_o leaven_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o other_o gen._n 37.8_o after_o they_o have_v conceive_v a_o ill_a affection_n of_o joseph_n even_o his_o dream_n make_v they_o to_o hare_n he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o remove_v evil_a and_o avoid_v suspicion_n every_o thing_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o barbarian_n do_v of_o paul_n sure_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n six_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o reduce_v they_o to_o four_o head_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o suspicion_n to_o arise_v upon_o a_o slender_a ground_n in_o good_a part_n as_o that_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o evil_a mar._n 14.6_o 7._o the_o maid_n reason_v thou_o be_v of_o galilee_n thou_o srâ—ly_o be_v one_o of_o they_o when_o a_o affection_n have_v possess_v the_o heart_n the_o be_v of_o galilee_n will_v make_v he_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v every_o man_n when_o he_o be_v try_v with_o a_o suspicion_n try_v the_o ground_n from_o this_o they_o come_v to_o the_o object_n sundry_a thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n which_o man_n will_v scan_v and_o make_v conclusion_n of_o it_o whereas_o solomon_n say_v god_n only_o know_v the_o secret_a of_o thought_n 2_o chron._n 6.30_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o man_n think_v thus_o and_o thus_o even_o of_o their_o meaning_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o that_o rom._n 14.4_o be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o this_o quis_fw-la in_o es_fw-la qui_fw-la servum_fw-la judicas_fw-la alâ—enum_fw-la who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n our_o suspicion_n must_v not_o go_v into_o man_n thought_n which_o be_v no_o man_n servant_n but_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n the_o second_o thing_n the_o condition_n in_o which_o man_n live_v in_o who_o we_o will_v be_v judge_v of_o the_o secret_a judgement_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o see_v any_o man_n fall_v into_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o calamity_n we_o straight_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n a_o murderer_n with_o the_o barbarian_n although_o the_o preacher_n 9.2_o say_v all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o etc._n etc._n in_o those_o kind_n of_o suspicion_n you_o have_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o do_v not_o to_o suspect_v john_n 9.2_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o father_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a that_o have_v sin_v neither_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a this_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o christ_n disciple_n that_o either_o he_o or_o his_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sinner_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v abyssus_fw-la a_o great_a deep_a and_o can_v be_v search_v or_o else_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n say_v as_o mal._n 3.14_o vanus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la seruit_fw-la domino_fw-la it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n because_o john_n baptist_n and_o other_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o serve_v of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v thing_n to_o come_v they_o will_v affirm_v if_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v down_o once_o and_o forsake_v of_o god_n he_o can_v never_o recover_v again_o whereas_o we_o ought_v 2_o tim._n 2.25_o to_o enstruct_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o then_o so_o we_o come_v to_o give_v oftentimes_o foolish_a rash_a and_o preposterous_a judgement_n of_o good_a man_n not_o know_v that_o multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la intus_fw-la lupi_fw-la multi_fw-la etiam_fw-la sunt_fw-la oves_fw-la soris_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o wolf_n be_v within_o and_o many_o sheep_n also_o without_o and_o these_o be_v god_n matter_n and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o not_o of_o we_o for_o his_o hand_n be_v long_o enough_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o man_n sometime_o we_o judge_v of_o a_o 1._o act._n 2._o thing_n itself_o 3._o person_n when_o the_o re_fw-mi we_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o then_o if_o we_o judge_v amiss_o we_o hurt_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v allow_v by_o our_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n but_o ourselves_o so_o that_o in_o what_o thing_n
our_o use_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n first_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o light_n themselves_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o light_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o say_v fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la gen._n 1._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o emanation_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o sunbeam_n call_v radii_fw-la shine_v in_o at_o a_o little_a hole_n or_o the_o great_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n call_v jubar_fw-la he_o be_v author_n of_o both_o and_o so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o small_a or_o great_a measure_n three_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n nothing_o have_v so_o great_a alliance_n with_o god_n as_o light_v the_o light_n make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v ephes_n 5._o and_o the_o wicked_a hate_n the_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a john_n 3_o but_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n because_o as_o out_o of_o light_n come_v nothing_o but_o light_n so_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a prov._n 13._o again_o light_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o goodness_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n eccles_n 11._o on_o the_o other_o side_n howsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o afford_v small_a pleasure_n or_o delight_n to_o he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n where_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o light_n so_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n for_o that_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o goodness_n from_o he_o but_o because_o he_o make_v they_o good_a also_o light_n be_v the_o first_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n create_v for_o man_n fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la gen._n 1._o but_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o can_v come_v to_o we_o again_o because_o he_o be_v that_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o visible_a light_n which_o at_o the_o first_o he_o create_v and_o also_o of_o that_o spiritual_a light_n whereby_o he_o shine_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n deus_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la 1_o john_n 1.5_o more_o particular_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la john_n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v light_n where_o he_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n act._n 2.3_o the_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.7_o david_n also_o as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 21.17_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v call_v light_n vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la matth._n 5._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o people_n that_o be_v of_o good_a conversation_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v tanquam_fw-la luminaria_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la phil._n 2._o all_o these_o light_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v worthy_o call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o the_o father_n of_o light_n a_o again_o this_o name_n be_v oppose_v unto_o darkness_n god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 5.5_o therefore_o the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o john_n 1.9_o and_o can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o darkness_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o he_o that_o we_o through_o ignorance_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n this_o come_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o blind_v man_n eye_n 2_o cor._n 4._o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n second_o he_o be_v so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o heat_n the_o light_n which_o we_o make_v for_o these_o private_a use_n do_v not_o only_o give_v light_n but_o heat_n also_o but_o god_n give_v light_a without_o heat_n wherefore_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n as_o the_o disciple_n that_o say_v shall_v we_o command_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o be_v not_o like_o god_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o daystar_n not_o the_o dogstar_n 2_o pet._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n not_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n gen._n 3.8_o when_o god_n will_v speak_v to_o eliah_n he_o show_v himself_o neither_o in_o the_o strong_a wind_n nor_o in_o earthquake_n nor_o in_o fire_n but_o in_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n 1_o reg._n 19.12_o to_o teach_v man_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v like_o god_n they_o must_v be_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o tim._n 6._o not_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o hot_a fiery_a nature_n as_o our_o light_n be_v but_o because_o he_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o father_n of_o one_o light_n but_o pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o jacob_n that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o blessing_n gen._n 27._o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o some_o one_o good_a thing_n but_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a star_n and_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o as_o we_o receive_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o they_o some_o be_v great_a than_o other_o so_o they_o all_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o our_o manifold_a imperfection_n be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n tenebrae_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n in_o who_o we_o have_v perfection_n shall_v not_o be_v pater_fw-la luminis_fw-la but_o pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la our_o misery_n be_v many_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o quite_o out_o of_o misery_n there_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n copiosa_fw-la redemptio_fw-la psal_n 130._o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v against_o god_n be_v many_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o father_n not_o of_o one_o mercy_n but_o pater_fw-la misericordiarum_fw-la 2_o cor._n 1._o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v multiformis_fw-la gratia_fw-la 1_o pet._n 4._o so_o that_o whether_o we_o commit_v small_a sin_n or_o great_a we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o psal_n 51._o for_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v abound_v so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o pardon_v and_o be_v incline_v to_o pardon_v we_o be_v exuberans_fw-la gratia_fw-la rom._n 5._o the_o darkness_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v manifold_a there_o be_v darkness_n inward_a not_o only_o in_o the_o understanding_n eph._n 4._o where_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v but_o in_o the_o heart_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v thou_o shall_v make_v my_o darkness_n to_o be_v light_n psal_n 18._o and_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o our_o saviour_n call_v utter_a darkness_n matth._n 22._o god_n do_v help_v we_o and_o give_v we_o light_v in_o all_o these_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a to_o the_o body_n so_o god_n have_v provide_v light_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v first_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n ne_fw-la alii_fw-la facias_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la from_o this_o light_n we_o have_v this_o knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o another_o and_o of_o this_o light_n the_o wiseman_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20.27_o they_o that_o resist_v this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v rebel_n lumini_fw-la job_n 24._o with_o this_o light_n every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n be_v enlighten_v john_n 1.9_o howbeit_o this_o light_n have_v catch_v a_o fall_n as_o mephibosheth_n do_v and_o thereupon_o it_o halt_v notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v of_o next_o god_n kindle_v a_o light_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v lux_fw-la pedibus_fw-la psal_n 119._o and_o lux_fw-la oculis_fw-la psal_n 19_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o outward_a light_n he_o lighten_v we_o with_o his_o
devotion_n and_o reverence_n for_o both_o must_v be_v join_v together_o neither_o fear_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o goodness_n nor_o bold_a confidence_n that_o be_v not_o temper_v with_o a_o dutiful_a regard_n of_o his_o power_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o so_o that_o which_o we_o learn_v in_o lege_fw-la credendi_fw-la that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n almighty_n be_v here_o teach_v again_o in_o lege_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la where_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o ascribe_v both_o these_o unto_o god_n first_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n second_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o petition_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v either_o show_v we_o his_o goodness_n or_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o power_n and_o no_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n that_o be_v not_o occupy_v in_o set_v forth_o one_o of_o these_o the_o title_n which_o express_v god_n goodness_n have_v two_o word_n the_o one_o a_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o a_o word_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n of_o both_o these_o word_n of_o pater_n and_o noster_fw-la basil_n say_v that_o here_o lex_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la credendi_fw-la sed_fw-la operandi_fw-la legem_fw-la statuit_fw-la the_o law_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o belief_n but_o of_o work_v also_o for_o where_o in_o the_o word_n father_n be_v express_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o it_o comprehend_v withal_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o he_o where_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o not_o my_o father_n therein_o be_v contain_v our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o be_v to_o love_v no_o less_o than_o ourselves_o upon_o these_o two_o hang_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 22._o again_o the_o word_n father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o a_o word_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v fides_n per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la operans_fw-la faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n gal._n 5._o so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n we_o have_v a_o sum_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n christ_n may_v have_v devise_v many_o more_o magnificent_a and_o excellent_a term_n for_o god_n but_o none_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 11.13_o that_o earthly_a father_n which_o many_o time_n be_v evil_a man_n have_v notwithstanding_o this_o care_n for_o their_o child_n that_o if_o they_o ask_v they_o bread_n they_o will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o stone_n much_o more_o shall_v our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o ask_v it_o wherefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o word_n which_o may_v serve_v most_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v magnum_fw-la nomen_fw-la sub_fw-la quo_fw-la nemini_fw-la desperandum_fw-la a_o great_a name_n under_o which_o no_o man_n can_v despair_v there_o may_v seem_v a_o opposition_n to_o be_v betwixt_o these_o word_n father_n and_o our_o if_o we_o consider_v first_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o the_o hill_n do_v tremble_v and_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n cover_v their_o face_n second_o our_o own_o uncleanness_n and_o baseness_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mould_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v which_o make_v abraham_n confess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o speak_v unto_o god_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o pollution_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o regard_n we_o be_v call_v the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8._o herein_o we_o find_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o so_o be_v we_o far_o from_o challenge_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o who_o dare_v say_v cyprian_n pray_v to_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n if_o christ_n our_o advocate_n do_v not_o put_v these_o word_n in_o our_o mouth_n he_o know_v how_o god_n stand_v affect_v towards_o we_o for_o all_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o have_v frame_v this_o patition_n for_o we_o we_o may_v bold_o as_o he_o command_v say_v thus_o our_o father_n therefore_o albeit_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v conceive_v hope_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n yet_o we_o may_v call_v he_o father_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v with_o augustine_n agnosce_fw-la domine_fw-la stilum_fw-la advocati_fw-la filâ—iâ—ui_fw-la lord_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o stile_n of_o our_o advocate_n thy_o son_n we_o know_v not_o god_n affection_n towards_o we_o but_o by_o christ_n we_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o john_n 1.18_o and_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v we_o for_o his_o child_n we_o do_v with_o boldness_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o therefore_o we_o have_v thankful_o to_o consider_v unto_o what_o dignity_n we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v exalt_v not_o only_o above_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o above_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v abraham_n say_v shall_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o in_o the_o law_n christ_n say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la exod._n 20._o then_o he_o be_v not_o call_v father_n but_o if_o we_o ask_v that_o question_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n heb._n 1.5_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v honour_v we_o in_o a_o degree_n above_o angel_n for_o that_o he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o call_v he_o father_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o pre-eminence_n we_o have_v from_o god_n above_o as_o well_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o pray_v thus_o our_o father_n in_o the_o word_n father_n we_o be_v further_o to_o note_n not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o natural_a affection_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v produce_v god_n paternity_n be_v first_o general_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o creature_n which_o for_o that_o they_o have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o father_n so_o job_n call_v god_n pater_fw-la pluviae_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o rain_n job_n 38._o also_o he_o be_v call_v pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la jam._n 1.17_o and_o this_o be_v a_o motive_n sufficient_a to_o move_v god_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o our_o prayer_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n so_o david_n speak_v despise_v nâ—t_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n psal_n 138._o but_o man_n have_v another_o use_n of_o god_n paternity_n for_o whereas_o of_o other_o thing_n god_n say_v producat_fw-la terra_fw-la ger._n 1._o when_o man_n be_v to_o be_v create_v he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o how_o soever_o other_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n immediate_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o frame_v he_o immediate_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n second_o when_o god_n create_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n he_o breathe_v into_o he_o life_n immortal_a he_o give_v he_o the_o spark_n of_o knowledge_n and_o endue_v his_o soul_n with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21._o three_o when_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n god_n open_v to_o he_o a_o door_n of_o repentance_n which_o favour_n he_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o so_o we_o may_v crave_v god_n favour_n not_o only_o as_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n but_o as_o we_o be_v his_o own_o image_n four_o god_n be_v our_o father_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n that_o which_o moses_n say_v be_v he_o not_o thy_o father_n deut._n 33._o and_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n isa_n 63._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o generation_n but_o we_o have_v a_o second_o birth_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o regeneration_n which_o set_v we_o in_o a_o degree_n above_o mankind_n and_o make_v we_o not_o only_a man_n but_o christian_n which_o if_o we_o be_v than_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o as_o the_o rain_n or_o light_n or_o they_o that_o be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o for_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n
john_n 1.18_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o regeneration_n no_o entrance_n be_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o our_o dignity_n in_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o these_o three_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n bloâ—d_n 1_o cor._n 6._o second_o we_o have_v characterem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o stamp_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n act_n 11._o three_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3._o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o holy_a desire_n and_o make_v we_o sorry_a that_o we_o have_v offend_v his_o majesty_n the_o assurance_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n caâ—s_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o he_o send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n to_o certify_v they_o both_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v call_v he_o father_n rom._n 8._o in_o a_o double_a sense_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n not_o only_o by_o generation_n but_o by_o regeneration_n in_o the_o natural_a affection_n that_o god_n bear_v we_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o immutability_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o excellency_n god_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o this_o that_o he_o express_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n nam_fw-la pater_fw-la eâ—tansi_fw-la offersâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nequam_fw-la tamen_fw-la filius_fw-la a_o father_n though_o offend_v be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n though_o naught_o yet_o be_v a_o son_n the_o master_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o master_n so_o may_v a_o servant_n the_o husband_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o husband_n so_o may_v the_o wife_n by_o mean_n of_o divorce_n but_o god_n can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v our_o father_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o offend_v and_o we_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v his_o son_n how_o wicked_a soever_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o god_n do_v by_o a_o immutable_a term_n signify_v unto_o we_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o affection_n heb._n 6._o and_o indeed_o whether_o he_o do_v bestow_v good_a thing_n on_o we_o or_o chasten_v we_o his_o love_n be_v still_o unchangeable_a for_o both_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o a_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o whether_o he_o afflict_v we_o or_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n on_o we_o we_o be_v in_o both_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o fatherly_a care_n howsoever_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o affliction_n seem_v good_a for_o the_o present_a heb._n 12._o this_o immutability_n of_o his_o love_n as_o it_o minister_v comfort_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n so_o do_v it_o comfort_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o in_o sin_n and_o transgression_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o favour_n and_o say_v etsi_fw-la amisi_fw-la ingenuitatem_fw-la silij_fw-la tamen_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la amisisti_fw-la pietatem_fw-la patris_fw-la although_o lord_n i_o have_v lose_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n yet_o thou_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n love_n appear_v herein_o that_o he_o be_v not_o describe_v to_o be_v god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n or_o great_a lord_n as_o mat._n 18._o there_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o great_a goodness_n in_o pardon_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n but_o yet_o a_o doubt_n will_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n except_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v good_a otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o so_o look_v what_o mercy_n he_o show_v to_o we_o the_o like_a he_o will_v have_v we_o show_v to_o other_o but_o we_o come_v short_a of_o this_o but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o content_v we_o that_o he_o describe_v his_o goodness_n under_o the_o term_n of_o father_n in_o which_o regard_n how_o wicked_o soever_o we_o deal_v yet_o still_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o evil_a child_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n luke_n 15._o he_o have_v cast_v off_o his_o father_n he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o patrimony_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v back_o and_o his_o father_n be_v glad_a to_o receive_v he_o he_o go_v and_o meet_v and_o entertain_v he_o joyful_o such_o affection_n do_v god_n bear_v to_o his_o child_n the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o fructus_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la paternae_fw-la second_o fructus_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la paternae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o fatherly_a compassion_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o fatherly_a bounty_n father_n stand_v thus_o affect_v towards_o their_o child_n that_o they_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o chasten_v they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n yet_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v or_o soon_o cease_v punish_v pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la magno_fw-la panlulum_fw-la supplicii_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la patri_fw-la for_o a_o great_a offence_n a_o small_a punishment_n be_v enough_o to_o a_o father_n and_o for_o their_o bountifulness_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o father_n a_o care_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n 2_o cor._n 12._o they_o be_v both_o in_o god_n for_o facility_n ad_fw-la veniam_fw-la to_o pardon_v and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v make_v he_o patrem_fw-la misericordiarum_fw-la 2_o cor._n 3._o not_o of_o one_o for_o he_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n great_a mercy_n and_o little_a mercy_n psal_n 51._o the_o affection_n of_o david_n towards_o absalon_n a_o wicked_a son_n be_v such_o that_o he_o forgive_v he_o though_o he_o seek_v to_o deprive_v his_o father_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o though_o we_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o gracious_a to_o our_o offence_n than_o david_n be_v for_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o touch_v the_o care_n which_o god_n have_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o also_o the_o apostle_n cast_v your_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5._o he_o care_v for_o we_o not_o as_o he_o have_v care_n of_o ox_n 1_o cor._n 9_o but_o such_o a_o tender_a care_n as_o he_o have_v for_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zach._n 2._o he_o provide_v for_o we_o not_o land_n and_o good_n as_o earthly_a father_n but_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a incorruptible_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v coheir_n with_o his_o son_n christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o fatherly_a bountifulness_n towards_o we_o out_o of_o these_o two_o the_o immutability_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n love_n show_v both_o in_o forgive_a sin_n and_o provide_v good_a thing_n arise_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o comfort_n &_o nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la ut_fw-la explicat_fw-la sic_fw-la excitat_fw-la charitatem_fw-la the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n as_o it_o show_v so_o it_o stir_v up_o love_n as_o it_o show_v quid_fw-la sperandum_fw-la sic_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la prastandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n do_v promise_n unto_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o blessing_n not_o of_o this_o life_n only_o but_o especial_o of_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o duty_n lie_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o so_o live_v as_o become_v child_n we_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o at_o the_o least_o must_v have_v virtutem_fw-la redeundi_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o return_v isa_n 63._o why_o have_v thou_o cause_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n a_o child_n though_o he_o have_v wander_v never_o so_o far_o yet_o at_o length_n will_v come_v to_o that_o resolution_n i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o father_n luke_n 15._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o dignity_n whereunto_o we_o be_v exalt_v we_o shall_v see_v on_o earth_n si_fw-mi silij_fw-la dei_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la dii_fw-la simus_fw-la if_o we_o be_v son_n we_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n god_n &_o divinae_fw-la participes_fw-la naturae_fw-la 2_o pet._n 1._o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v man_n but_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o plain_o behold_v what_o great_a love_n he_o have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3_o this_o dignity_n require_v this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o reverence_v our_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n where_o be_v my_o love_n if_o
you_o call_v he_o father_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n then_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o our_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hope_n as_o father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o say_v noster_fw-la our_o include_v himself_o and_o by_o hope_n appli_v god_n favour_n in_o particular_a to_o himself_o which_o by_o faith_n he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o neither_o do_v appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o say_v my_o father_n but_o include_v they_o with_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o word_n our_o be_v also_o vox_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o first_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o fatherhood_n of_o god_n so_o the_o word_n our_o impli_v the_o fraternity_n we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o for_o god_n to_o show_v what_o great_a regard_n he_o have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n have_v so_o frame_v and_o indict_v this_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o ego_fw-la nor_o mi_fw-mi nor_o meum_fw-la nor_o mea_fw-la neither_o i_o nor_o i_o nor_o my_o but_o still_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v our_o father_n our_o bread_n our_o trespass_n we_o from_o evil_a therefore_o one_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o breviarium_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o abridgement_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mutual_a pledge_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v then_o especial_o testify_v when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o for_o this_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o for_o we_o and_o all_o christian_n prayer_n be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o nature_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la orat_fw-la necessitas_fw-la necessity_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o charity_n when_o we_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o state_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o quia_fw-la pro_fw-la all_o be_v charitas_fw-la for_o charity_n pray_v for_o other_o for_o in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v matter_n not_o only_o of_o supplication_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o evil_a and_o comprecation_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a in_o our_o own_o behalf_n but_o of_o intercession_n also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o whether_o we_o desire_v that_o evil_n be_v rëmove_v or_o good_a be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o against_o pride_n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o one_o man_n more_o than_o another_o but_o all_o in_o common_a do_v call_v he_o our_o father_n why_o then_o do_v one_o man_n exalt_v himself_o above_o another_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n mal._n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v vos_fw-fr omnes_fw-la fratres_fw-la estis_fw-la you_o be_v all_o brethren_n mal._n 2.3.8_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n but_o to_o honour_v one_o another_o because_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v in_o give_v honour_n to_o one_o before_o another_o rom._n 12._o so_o far_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v from_o despise_v one_o another_o cur_n enim_fw-la non_fw-la pudeat_fw-la aspernari_fw-la fratrem_fw-la quem_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la aspernatur_fw-la filium_fw-la why_o be_v we_o not_o ashamed_a to_o scorn_v he_o to_o be_v our_o brother_n who_o god_n scorn_v not_o to_o be_v his_o son_n second_o it_o serve_v against_o malice_n ween_z be_v all_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o fall_v and_o all_o one_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o as_o our_o head_n have_v do_v or_o suffer_v the_o same_o all_o man_n do_v and_o suffer_v in_o he_o and_o last_o we_o be_v all_o include_v in_o this_o word_n to_o teachus_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v to_o wish_v the_o same_o good_a to_o other_o which_o we_o do_v to_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n commend_v in_o our_o christian_a practice_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n ut_fw-la singuli_fw-la orent_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la that_o each_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o and_o all_o for_o each_o other_o he_o have_v take_v order_n that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v this_o prayer_n but_o he_o must_v pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o and_o so_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o the_o mend_n that_o be_v make_v he_o be_v that_o they_o also_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v do_v likewise_o at_o another_o time_n pray_v for_o he_o and_o though_o we_o can_v always_o pray_v in_o such_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v supply_v our_o infirmity_n by_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n in_o our_o behalf_n cum_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la inenarrabilibus_fw-la with_o unspeakable_a groan_n rom._n 8._o even_o then_o when_o we_o can_v do_v for_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a benefit_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o take_v we_o for_o his_o son_n have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o the_o one_o of_o these_o word_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o for_o all_o though_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o we_o second_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o sinner_n be_v their_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a in_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o will_v translate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o it_o last_v be_v tempus_fw-la praestitutum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la a_o time_n ordain_v for_o repentance_n three_o as_o for_o our_o brethren_n so_o for_o our_o enemy_n as_o our_o saviour_n will_v matth._n 5.44_o for_o they_o also_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n noster_fw-la for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o general_a for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o in_o particular_a as_o need_n require_v not_o in_o general_a for_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o for_o some_o special_a blessing_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v general_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v so_o for_o that_o this_o be_v god_n will_n our_o sanctification_n 1_o thes_n 4._o we_o may_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n as_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o temptation_n general_o so_o special_o from_o those_o sin_n whereunto_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v most_o incline_v the_o eight_o sermon_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n which_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o invocation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o word_n father_n we_o call_v upon_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n so_o by_o these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o do_v invocate_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n for_o so_o it_o be_v term_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n stir_v up_o thy_o strength_n and_o help_v we_o psal_n 80.2_o rise_v up_o thou_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 51.9_o so_o that_o as_o the_o leper_n doubt_v matth._n 8._o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n so_o that_o when_o we_o know_v that_o this_o our_o father_n have_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o take_v away_o that_o doubt_n which_o we_o use_v to_o make_v of_o his_o power_n domine_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la potes_fw-la lord_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a mark_n 9_o for_o the_o stile_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o necessity_n consist_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n which_o as_o they_o be_v both_o express_v by_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o title_n optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n which_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwelling_v in_o heavenly_a habitation_n christ_n willing_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n do_v it_o by_o that_o place_n where_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v most_o manifest_a and_o that_o be_v heaven_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal_n 19.1_o for_o when_o we_o see_v a_o poor_a cottage_n we_o present_o guess_v that_o the_o dweller_n be_v no_o great_a person_n but_o if_o
as_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v every_o day_n so_o he_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n job_n 15._o three_o we_o run_v into_o such_o debt_n as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v for_o if_o we_o be_v we_o need_v not_o to_o say_v dimitte_n nobis_fw-la forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n but_o have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o matth._n 18._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o greatness_n and_o number_n of_o our_o sin_n one_o be_v bring_v that_o owe_v 500_o penny_n and_o another_o that_o owe_v 50._o luke_n 7._o and_o another_o that_o owe_v to_o his_o master_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n by_o which_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n therefore_o he_o must_v remit_v they_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o aught_o to_o work_n in_o we_o humiliation_n first_o that_o as_o job_n say_v our_o heart_n do_v not_o excuse_v we_o and_o that_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o that_o as_o god_n require_v we_o confess_v our_o mis-deed_n levit._n 26.40_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o hide_v they_o not_o psal_n 32._o for_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1_o second_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v but_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o psal_n 38._o that_o while_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o go_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o entreat_v he_o and_o suffer_v not_o our_o eve_n to_o sleep_v till_o we_o be_v sure_a how_o we_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n prov._n 6_o 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n make_v david_n forget_v to_o eat_v his_o bread_n psal_n 102._o so_o great_o be_v he_o disquiet_v till_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n for_o the_o second_o point_n if_o our_o sin_n be_v debt_n they_o must_v be_v pay_v owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o but_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o job_n 9_o and_o for_o the_o penalty_n of_o malediction_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o psal_n 90._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n therefore_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v to_o god_n that_o our_o misery_n may_v prevail_v more_o with_o god_n to_o move_v he_o to_o compassion_n than_o our_o unworthiness_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o indignation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v cancel_v the_o hand-writing_n col._n 2._o which_o thing_n for_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n jer._n 31.20_o he_o be_v move_v to_o do_v when_o he_o see_v we_o sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n howbeit_o his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v else_o his_o mercy_n can_v take_v place_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v do_v that_o god_n say_v of_o the_o sinner_n deliver_v he_o for_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n job_n 33._o qui_fw-la circumcisus_fw-la est_fw-la debtor_n est_fw-la totius_fw-la legis_fw-la gal._n 5.3_o but_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la quadrantem_fw-la to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o exolvi_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la rapui_fw-la i_o restore_v that_o which_o i_o take_v not_o psal_n 69.4_o he_o not_o only_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v with_o this_o condition_n sinite_fw-la istos_fw-la abire_fw-la let_v these_o go_v john_n 18._o that_o be_v he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o estate_n of_o our_o debt_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o widewe_v state_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o debt_n by_o her_o husband_n 2_o king_n 4._o for_o as_o the_o lord_n bless_v her_o oil_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o she_o do_v not_o only_o pay_v her_o debt_n but_o have_v enough_o to_o live_v on_o after_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o oleum_fw-la effusum_fw-la our_o oil_n pour_v out_o that_o be_v of_o power_n not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n for_o ous_a sin_n but_o also_o to_o give_v we_o a_o estate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o for_o his_o merit_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v so_o that_o be_v true_a legem_fw-la operandi_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la the_o law_n of_o prayer_n establish_v both_o the_o law_n of_o obey_v and_o believe_v our_o of_o dimitie_n arise_v three_o thing_n for_o our_o comfort_n first_o that_o even_o these_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v after_o baptism_n after_o our_o call_n and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v remissible_a in_o teach_v the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v he_o assure_v they_o of_o this_o favour_n that_o the_o same_o party_n that_o say_v peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la our_o sin_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o father_n our_o comfort_n therefore_o be_v that_o still_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o great_a sinner_n for_o though_o we_o lose_v the_o dutiful_a affection_n of_o child_n yet_o god_n can_v lose_v viscera_n patris_fw-la the_o tender_a bowel_n of_o a_o father_n david_n to_o a_o rebellious_a son_n can_v not_o but_o show_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n do_v good_a to_o the_o young_a man_n absalon_n 2_o sam._n 18.5_o so_o though_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v offend_v heinous_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o luke_n 15._o second_o another_o comfort_n that_o albeit_o we_o commit_v sin_n daily_o yet_o he_o will_v daily_o forgive_v we_o for_o god_n shall_v mock_v we_o say_v augustine_n if_o bid_v we_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n he_o shall_v for_o all_o that_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o bid_v we_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n put_v no_o difference_n whether_o they_o be_v peny-debt_n or_o talent_n whether_o fifty_o or_o a_o thousand_o if_o we_o ask_v forgiveness_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v be_v ready_a daily_a to_o remit_v they_o three_o that_o be_v our_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o prope_a seipsum_fw-la for_o his_o own_o sake_n isa_n 45._o christ_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2._o we_o must_v labour_v how_o we_o may_v sound_o apply_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o ourselves_o and_o among_o other_o mean_n whereby_o we_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o prayer_n be_v one_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o iniquity_n than_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n levit._fw-la 26.40.41_o he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o job_n 33.26_o i_o confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la orabit_fw-la omnis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la psal_n 32._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v holy_a prey_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n solomon_n say_v that_o the_o people_n have_v commit_v any_o sin_n if_o they_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v hear_v they_o 1_o king_n 8.47_o but_o this_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 18._o do_v i_o not_o forgive_v thou_o quia_fw-la rogasti_fw-la i_o and_o to_o simon_n magus_n pray_v to_o god_n if_o he_o will_v forgive_v thou_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n act_v 8.22_o that_o be_v if_o we_o confess_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o ask_v pardon_n he_o will_v forgive_v we_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o people_n that_o pray_v to_o thou_o psal_n 66._o but_o we_o must_v be_v of_o the_o number_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o nobis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n rom._n 6._o we_o must_v die_v unto_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la be_v demisit_fw-la peccata_fw-la so_o we_o must_v dâ—mitiere_a peccata_fw-la he_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v cease_v from_o sin_n so_o must_v we_o 1_o pet._n 4._o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o hereafter_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o sin_n more_o than_o our_o infirmity_n compel_v we_o for_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a 2_o cor._n 11._o but_o if_o we_o willing_o sin_n after_o remission_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10._o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o
thousand_o we_o be_v but_o hundreth_n his_o talent_n we_o be_v but_o penny_n matth._n 18._o the_o condition_n therefore_o be_v reasonable_a on_o god_n behalf_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o vileness_n of_o we_o if_o we_o regard_v how_o great_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n more_o than_o our_o brethren_n can_v be_v to_o we_o ut_fw-la pudeat_fw-la alia_fw-la lege_fw-la petere_fw-la remissionem_fw-la that_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a under_o any_o other_o condition_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n then_o we_o may_v not_o think_v much_o that_o he_o require_v this_o forgiveness_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n that_o have_v forfeit_v our_o first_o bond_n it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o remit_v it_o and_o only_o to_o tie_v we_o to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v accipere_fw-la stipulam_fw-la pro_fw-la margaritis_fw-la to_o accept_v our_o stubble_n for_o his_o pearl_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v buy_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n to_o accept_v the_o forgiveness_n we_o show_v to_o our_o brethren_n some_o will_v give_v thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n for_o this_o great_a benefit_n mich._n 6.7_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o condescend_v to_o god_n when_o he_o offer_v we_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n upon_o so_o easy_a a_o condition_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n which_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v observe_v de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la capienda_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la inimicis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o altogether_o for_o our_o hurt_n that_o they_o wrong_v and_o injury_n we_o for_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o to_o offend_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v this_o part_n of_o our_o mercy_n in_o forgive_a and_o therefore_o where_o david_n compare_v his_o enemy_n to_o bee_n and_o not_o to_o wasp_n psal_n 118._o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o albeit_o bee_n have_v sting_n yet_o they_o yield_v honey_n also_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n david_n receive_v great_a comfort_n inward_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o enemy_n though_o outward_o they_o persecute_v he_o with_o all_o the_o malice_n they_o can_v for_o he_o that_o can_v master_v his_o own_o affection_n so_o far_o as_o quiet_o to_o put_v up_o a_o wrong_n offer_v by_o a_o enemy_n and_o to_o forgive_v the_o same_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v of_o god_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o vouchsafe_v to_o set_v man_n in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o to_o give_v man_n a_o power_n to_o forgive_v even_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v forgive_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o man_n be_v to_o another_o even_o in_o god_n place_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o god_n do_v remit_v our_o sin_n or_o no_o we_o need_v not_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o be_v certify_v of_o it_o nor_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a for_o the_o word_n be_v near_o even_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o mouth_n rom._n 10._o if_o thy_o heart_n tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o forgive_v thy_o brother_n doubt_v not_o but_o god_n do_v likewise_o forgive_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o frame_v his_o pardon_n after_o our_o pardon_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o we_o forgive_v one_o another_o in_o earth_n so_o god_n forgive_v we_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v this_o necessity_n upon_o we_o not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v peace_n among_o man_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o himself_o for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v proclivis_fw-la ad_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la tardus_fw-la ad_fw-la iram_fw-la &_o vindictam_fw-la prone_a to_o mercy_n slow_a to_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n psal_n 145._o so_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v forgive_v our_o brethren_n that_o offend_v we_o will_v we_o to_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_v and_o long_o suffer_v as_o god_n be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v a_o honourable_a thing_n to_o be_v revenge_v wicked_a lamech_v think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o take_v revenge_n seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n of_o any_o that_o offend_v he_o gen._n 4.24_o but_o contrariwise_o christ_n tell_v saint_n peter_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n for_o he_o to_o forgive_v until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n matth._n 18._o therefore_o it_o become_v a_o christian_n rather_o to_o follow_v christ_n then_o wicked_a lamech_v for_o as_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o lose_v the_o right_a eye_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n then_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a body_n cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n matth._n 5.29_o so_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a for_o righteousness_n then_o for_o worldly_a honour_n seek_v to_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v of_o god_n except_o we_o be_v content_a to_o put_v up_o injury_n offer_v to_o we_o if_o we_o will_v have_v true_a honour_n let_v we_o imitate_v our_o heavenly_a father_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v revenge_n of_o they_o that_o offend_v he_o that_o he_o let_v his_o sun_n shine_v upon_o they_o matth._n 5._o so_o let_v we_o account_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n for_o we_o to_o aspire_v more_o and_o more_o to_o resemble_v our_o father_n herein_o for_o the_o noble_a sort_n of_o creature_n be_v not_o desirous_a of_o revenge_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v vile_a and_o of_o low_a power_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n unreasonable_a none_o so_o angry_a as_o fly_n and_o wasp_n and_o bee_n and_o of_o they_o that_o have_v reason_n woman_n be_v more_o testy_a and_o fret_a then_o man_n and_o of_o man_n none_o more_o subject_a to_o anger_v then_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a in_o their_o great_a weakness_n then_o be_v they_o most_o angry_a which_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o honourable_a quality_n let_v we_o therefore_o count_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o be_v like_o the_o weak_a thing_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o rather_o let_v we_o imitate_v the_o noble_a creature_n which_o be_v more_o flow_v to_o anger_n if_o we_o will_v be_v honourable_a let_v we_o learn_v to_o get_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v true_a honour_n joseph_n in_o the_o court_n of_o pharaoh_n no_o doubt_n be_v a_o honourable_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o place_v not_o honour_n in_o take_v revenge_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o have_v reward_v he_o evil_n but_o in_o forgive_a they_o and_o do_v they_o good_a for_o evil_n gen._n 50.21_o david_n be_v a_o honourable_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o place_v honour_n in_o pardon_v shimei_n 2_o sam._n 19_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o mephibosheth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n that_o be_v his_o deadly_a enemy_n solomon_n know_v no_o doubt_n what_o be_v true_a honour_n and_o yet_o he_o give_v we_o counsel_n not_o to_o seek_v honour_n by_o revenge_n say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o prov._n 24._o and_o the_o honourable_a king_n that_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o unmerciful_a servant_n think_v it_o more_o honour_n to_o draw_v near_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v then_o in_o revenge_v matth._n 18._o the_o benefit_n that_o ensue_v upon_o this_o condition_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o outward_a for_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n where_o in_o he_o bind_v himself_o tous_fw-fr that_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o if_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o challenge_v he_o for_o his_o promise_n so_o that_o we_o keep_v the_o condition_n second_o inward_a for_o when_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o we_o to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.19_o if_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n from_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o so_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v of_o the_o woman_n because_o she_o love_v much_o she_o have_v many_o sin_n forgive_v she_o luke_n 7.27_o some_z when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o petition_n leave_v out_o this_o sicut_fw-la and_o so_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o next_o petition_n but_o we_o must_v use_v this_o prayer_n orderly_o christ_n be_v not_o mock_v he_o pen_v the_o prayer_n for_o we_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v quick_o espy_v if_o we_o leave_v out_o any_o of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v in_o true_a charity_n he_o have_v not_o only_o enjoin_v we_o to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n as_o we_o will_v be_v forgive_v but_o will_v we_o before_o we_o
repentance_n the_o person_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n nos_fw-la which_o impli_v a_o twofold_a reason_n the_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n libera_fw-la we_o be_v thy_o servant_n therefore_o make_v we_o free_a and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v slave_n to_o satan_n so_o the_o prophet_n reason_v psal_n 116._o &_o 143._o second_o again_o deliver_v we_o for_o we_o be_v thy_o child_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v teach_v to_o call_v thou_o father_n therefore_o though_o we_o be_v mephibosheth_n for_o our_o deformity_n and_o absalon_n for_o our_o ungraciousnesse_n yet_o show_v thyself_o a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o of_o servant_n though_o we_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a luk._n 17._o but_o evil_a and_o wasteful_a luk._n 16._o yet_o because_o we_o be_v thy_o servant_n deliver_v we_o three_o we_o be_v thy_o workmanship_n therefore_o despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n psal_n 138._o four_o we_o be_v thy_o image_n gen._n 1._o five_o the_o price_n of_o thy_o son_n blood_n six_o vessel_n to_o carry_v thy_o name_n we_o be_v they_o upon_o who_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v therefore_o deliver_v we_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o that_o be_v about_o we_o dan._n 9.18_o seven_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o thy_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n our_o head_n rom._n 12.5_o eph._n 1.22_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o word_n mala_fw-la the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n so_o he_o be_v god_n and_o he_o hate_v we_o because_o we_o be_v thou_o and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o thou_o but_o save_v thou_o we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o thou_o as_o he_o have_v do_v last_o we_o for_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o alone_o but_o for_o our_o brethren_n also_o that_o god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o they_o likewise_o and_o though_o we_o be_v out_o of_o trouble_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v of_o the_o body_n we_o may_v true_o say_v deliver_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n until_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n be_v destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v full_o free_v but_o have_v one_o evil_a or_o other_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o when_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n rev._n 7.16_o at_o the_o least_o if_o he_o take_v we_o not_o present_o out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.15_o till_o that_o day_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n rev._n 21.4_o but_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o to_o we_o for_o ever_o the_o eighteen_o sermon_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o saint_n paul_n will_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v orderly_o 1_o cor._n 14._o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o take_v from_o christ_n who_o answer_n to_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3.14_o be_v sic_fw-la enim_fw-la decet_fw-la for_o so_o it_o become_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v always_o observe_v a_o decorum_n or_o decency_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o touch_v prayer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o undecent_a thing_n for_o any_o have_v do_v his_o petition_n to_o break_v off_o sudden_o or_o to_o begin_v his_o prayer_n without_o any_o introduction_n have_v not_o only_o make_v a_o entrance_n to_o his_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n but_o also_o add_v a_o conclusion_n wherein_o he_o confess_v his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o take_v the_o pattern_n of_o this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o king_n david_n acknowledge_v thy_o o_o lord_n be_v greatness_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o victory_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 1_o chron._n 29.11_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o hear_v that_o all_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n and_o confession_n the_o petition_n that_o be_v several_o make_v in_o this_o prayer_n be_v confession_n of_o our_o weakness_n want_n need_v and_o unablenesse_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v please_v god_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n riches_n power_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o supply_v our_o want_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a as_o a_o father_n but_o able_a as_o a_o king_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o prayer_n we_o make_v whether_o tekinnah_n or_o tehillah_n whether_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v some_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n or_o praise_v he_o for_o good_a receive_v be_v a_o confession_n and_o both_o these_o confession_n make_v for_o god_n glory_n not_o only_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v dam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la deo_fw-la josh_n 7.19_o but_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o have_v receive_v a_o benefit_n by_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n joh._n 19.24_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o end_n of_o his_o power_n for_o unto_o do_v of_o good_a be_v require_v not_o only_a willingness_n but_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n for_o any_o father_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v his_o child_n good_a but_o with_o this_o willingness_n there_o must_v concur_v a_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v want_v in_o earthly_a father_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o want_v in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o whereas_o nothing_o do_v more_o express_a power_n than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n christ_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o have_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o will_n so_o god_n himself_o affirm_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n mal._n 1.14_o rev._n 19.16_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o conceive_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o petition_n and_o help_v we_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a as_o a_o father_n but_o able_a as_o a_o mighty_a glorious_a and_o powerful_a prince_n second_o if_o to_o god_n the_o son_n his_o die_a for_o we_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o have_v break_v the_o iron_n bar_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o power_n three_o if_o to_o the_o holy_a ghast_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o willingness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o beside_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n operative_a by_o who_o god_n work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o good_a for_o we_o and_o those_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o assurance_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n heb._n 6.18_o 19_o and_o he_o give_v we_o not_o only_a audaciam_fw-la petendi_fw-la but_o also_o fiduciam_fw-la impetrandi_fw-la not_o only_a boldness_n to_o ask_v but_o also_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v the_o make_v request_n in_o our_o own_o behalf_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n of_o his_o love_n and_o power_n be_v both_o confession_n but_o the_o principal_n be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o gooodnesse_n and_o kingdom_n &_o power_n for_o to_o make_v request_n to_o god_n for_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o want_v concern_v man_n but_o to_o confess_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v occupy_v in_o they_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o neâ—d_n to_o make_v petition_n to_o god_n as_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o confession_n that_o they_o make_v be_v of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n whereof_o they_o cry_v continual_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n esay_n 6.3_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanks_o and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o evermore_o rev._n 7.12_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o
storehouse_n and_o armoury_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v the_o policy_n christ_n tell_v we_o of_o in_o the_o 11._o of_o luke_n gospel_n ver_fw-la 22._o a_o strong_a man_n put_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o take_v away_o his_o armour_n from_o he_o then_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v he_o the_o like_a policy_n we_o read_v of_o 1_o sam._n 13.19_o when_o the_o philistines_n have_v take_v away_o all_o smith_n and_o armour_n than_o they_o think_v they_o be_v safe_a so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n the_o devil_n may_v let_v they_o do_v their_o good_a work_n and_o what_o they_o listen_v and_o yet_o have_v they_o still_o under_o his_o lure_n that_o he_o may_v offend_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o have_v no_o armour_n to_o resist_v he_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o right_a and_o property_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n word_n john_n 10.34_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v you_o to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n and_o 26._o verse_n that_o ask_v christ_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v christ_n answer_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o whereunto_o to_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v read_v or_o that_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v up_o esay_n 29.11_o be_v as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o then_o have_v he_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o offer_v we_o stone_n to_o make_v bread_n of_o but_o this_o answer_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v allow_v of_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o special_a point_n of_o christ_n answer_n it_o be_v write_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 8.3_o there_o be_v no_o better_a kind_n of_o reason_v than_o that_o when_o one_o grant_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o make_v on_o his_o part_n and_o upon_o a_o new_a conceit_n avoyd_v all_o that_o his_o adversary_n say_v here_o our_o saviour_n may_v confess_v all_o that_o the_o devil_n object_v as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o admit_v the_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n and_o that_o bread_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v come_v by_o which_o be_v untrue_a be_v we_o then_o in_o good_a case_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o devil_n position_n wherewith_o he_o will_v persuade_v all_o those_o that_o have_v animam_fw-la triticeam_fw-la as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o that_o those_o external_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v have_v and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v enough_o thereof_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o as_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 12.19_o this_o man_n have_v a_o wheaten_a soul_n have_v corn_n enough_o bid_v his_o soul_n take_v rest_n and_o live_v merry_o for_o many_o year_n but_o christ_n go_v further_a and_o say_v though_o the_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n it_o will_v not_o avail_v except_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o word_n to_o give_v virtue_n and_o as_o it_o be_v life_n unto_o the_o bread_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o a_o stone_n it_o be_v not_o the_o plenty_n or_o quality_n of_o victual_n howsoever_o some_o dote_v upon_o such_o external_a mean_n as_o they_o do_v which_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o their_o yearn_n habak_v 1.16_o because_o by_o they_o their_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o meat_n plenteous_a for_o what_o say_v job_n 31.27_o if_o i_o have_v rejoice_v because_o my_o substance_n be_v great_a this_o have_v be_v a_o iniquity_n so_o that_o our_o life_n be_v not_o mainetain_v by_o bread_n only_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o stone_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a they_o come_v both_o out_o of_o one_o belly_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o earth_n job_n 28.5_o 6._o and_o of_o themselves_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o other_o unto_o life_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o israelite_n die_v even_o while_o the_o flesh_n of_o quail_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n numb_a 11.33_o and_o manna_n heavenly_a fare_n be_v far_o better_o than_o our_o bread_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n crafty_a policy_n to_o bury_v a_o man_n life_n under_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o fetter_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o outward_a mean_n whereas_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o more_o efficacy_n without_o the_o operation_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n than_o a_o hammer_n and_o a_o see_v without_o a_o hand_n able_a to_o employ_v they_o david_n say_v psal_n 104.28_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n wait_v on_o god_n for_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o thou_o fille_v they_o with_o what_o with_o bread_n no_o but_o with_o thy_o blessing_n and_o goodness_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n heb._n 13.9_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n that_o as_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o he_o colos_n 1.17_o so_o he_o support_v and_o sustain_v they_o heb._n 1.3_o this_o be_v a_o further_a point_n than_o all_o philosophy_n teach_v we_o for_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o four_o element_n bare_a and_o simple_a essence_n tanquam_fw-la materiam_fw-la by_o compound_v and_o temper_v of_o they_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o certain_a quintessence_n or_o balm_n full_a of_o virtue_n but_o divinity_n lead_v so_o to_o a_o quintessence_n without_o which_o all_o the_o quintessence_n and_o balm_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o the_o question_n that_o jeremy_n propound_v jer._n 8.22_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n at_o gilead_n be_v there_o no_o physician_n there_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v man_n health_n be_v not_o recover_v by_o balm_n or_o physic_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n if_o we_o weigh_v christ_n argument_n aright_o for_o we_o may_v see_v 2_o chron._n 16.12_o asa_n die_v for_o all_o his_o physician_n that_o be_v about_o he_o so_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v be_v there_o no_o horse_n nor_o chariot_n in_o gilead_n we_o may_v answer_v warlike_a victory_n consist_v not_o in_o warlike_a furniture_n only_o but_o in_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n psal_n 20.7_o a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o save_v without_o the_o power_n of_o this_o word_n and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n thrive_v not_o or_o prosper_v not_o in_o his_o action_n it_o be_v not_o often_o for_o want_v of_o labour_n or_o care_n psal_n 127.1_o tell_v he_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n advise_v his_o auditory_a to_o believe_v it_o in_o time_n lest_o by_o woeful_a experience_n they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o consumption_n that_o no_o meat_n shall_v do_v they_o any_o good_a or_o such_o a_o dropsy_n that_o no_o drink_n shall_v avail_v they_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o word_n be_v call_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n levit._n 26.26_o and_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o chief_a staff_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o tent._n the_o plain_a similitude_n i_o can_v use_v to_o make_v you_o understand_v the_o force_n thereof_o be_v this_o when_o we_o go_v to_o physic_n for_o any_o disease_n we_o be_v bid_v fee_v such_o herb_n in_o run_a water_n and_o then_o to_o drink_v the_o water_n we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n which_o help_v but_o the_o decoction_n of_o infusion_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n consider_v bare_o in_o itself_o that_o nourish_v we_o but_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n infuse_v into_o it_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o mean_n like_o the_o glutton_n luk._n 12.19_o but_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o blessing_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n in_o the_o establish_n of_o nature_n have_v thereout_o reserve_v four_o special_a prerogative_n to_o his_o word_n as_o first_o with_o a_o very_a little_a of_o the_o mean_n to_o go_v far_o in_o operation_n 1_o reg._n 17.14_o with_o a_o little_a oil_n and_o a_o little_a wheat_n he_o feed_v elias_n the_o poor_a widow_n and_o her_o son_n a_o great_a while_n and_o matth._n 17.14_o christ_n make_v five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n serve_v five_o thousand_o person_n the_o heathen_a man_n think_v no_o certain_a proportion_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o family_n because_o when_o a_o heavenly_a hunger_n come_v on_o man_n they_o eat_v more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o